## Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 36 Finished

Post by skybird137 » Wed May 02, 2012 9:47 am

Part 1
For Sara, it was just another Monday, going to work. Dressed in her usual knee length black skirt, black pantyhose, shoes and white blouse, she looked like any other secretary/lab assistant. At the stop, she checked her face in the mirror, just in case the red lipstick had run. She looked at the 40 year old, shoulder length blond-haired, blue-eyed woman staring back.
Not the catch that I once was. Oh well, no need to worry about it. Maybe I’ll meet mister right some day. Sara drove on when the lights changed, and in a few minutes, pulled into her parking space at GEN-DAWN. She walked across the parking area and entered via the front door.
“The secretary’s late again.” said Jane, the brown-haired, brown-eyed receptionist. “So you need to fill in for her until she arrives.” Oh joy. She’s probably been humping the boss’s son again. Sara went in and typed the various letters and memos that the secretary was supposed to do. Finally, the secretary turned up. Sara rose from the chair and said “Good morning, Angela. Sorry to hear about your trouble playing up again.” The old coitus directorius!
“Oh yes, it does flare up occasionally.” Angela replied.
“Anyway, everything is up to date and in order.” Sara now walked out of the door. You could always try something radical, like having a cold shower. Sara strolled along the corridors until she finally got to the ‘lab room’.
Some lab room, it’s really just a storage place with some computers, desks, chairs and old fridges.
Sara sat down at her desk, which was just steel tubing with a glass top, switched on her PC, and got down to work. Just the same old work, inventory alterations to type into the computer, which is nothing special. I just wish my days would be more interesting.
After half an hour, the black haired and green eyed Anthea entered the room. “Same as usual, is it?” she asked.
“The same old rubbish, Anthea.” answered Sara. Anthea now sat at her PC.
“Oh,” said Anthea “there was something amusing sent over for storage from R&D.”
“What is it?” asked Sara, aflame with curiosity.
“They sent in this stuff to enrich female orgasms, but they had problems making it work. The items have been stored in fridge No. 1.” Andrea answered “They have the pills that they made, plus the concentrated DNA source. I think that they have put the project on ice at the moment.”
The two girls settled down to work, entering requisitions, filling in stock reports, all the exciting things that make office life wonderful.
Eventually, Anthea said “It’s lunch time. I’m going out for an hour. Is there anything you need?”
“No, Anthea. I’m just staying in and browsing the net, as usual.” Sara answered.
“Okay, see you later.” Anthea then left the room. After about five minutes, Sara went to the fridge to have a look at the new items. There were about ten boxes of pills, plus a bottle with a screw-in bulb pipette. She read the information on one of the boxes of pills before putting it in her black purse, and picked up the bottle.
“I wonder what this is supposed to do?” Sara picked up the bottle with her right hand, opened it, and then sniffed the contents inside.
What Sara didn’t notice was the single drop of liquid on the upright pipette in her left hand, running down and then dripping off, onto the bare skin of her hand. It had landed on a small cut that Sara hadn’t even noticed, and the virus inside the drop entered her body.
“Doesn’t seem like anything special.” Sara closed the bottle and then put it in the fridge. She then went back to her desk and continued her browsing.
The lunch break ended, and Anthea waltzed back in. The day went on as usual, the same boring work. This carried on until the day ended. Then it was time to shut down and leave.
“Goodnight Anthea.” Sara said as she left the office. I’m glad it’s another day over. Sara drove back to her one-bedroom apartment in the local housing complex. Then she went through the usual, eat a meal, take shower, watch the television and then going to bed. She had already taken one of the pills, but it didn’t provide any extra oomph when she pleasured herself.
Disappointed, Sara went to sleep, unaware of the virus in her bloodstream that was rewriting her DNA.
The next day was the same as usual, come into work, fill-in for Little Miss Late, and then go to the ‘lab’. Anthea was already there this morning.
“Hi Anthea, how are you this morning.” Sara asked.
“Okay, except for a little backache from my boyfriend.” Anthea answered.
“You should stay on your feet more often.” Sara joked. She then got back to work on her computer.
After what seemed like ages, lunch time came around, and Anthea left for lunch, leaving Sara alone in the room.
After about two minutes, a man walked into the room with a bag. “I need to check your computer, I was sent in to make sure that it is working okay.” he said.
“Both computers are fine, and I would have been told if there were any overhauls.” said Sara. Something is definitely wrong here. Plus I don’t recognise you. “I’ll just check to make sure that everything is okay.” She turned toward the telephone on the desk.
Suddenly, the man ran at Sara and grabbed her hands. “Sorry to do this, lady.” he said pulling her hands behind her back.
Sara suddenly felt very weak as if she could do nothing to stop him. “Please, let me go.” I feel like I’m paralysed, and not with fear. What is happening to me?
“I’m after information on your computer systems and this room was the most unprotected. You will have to be put in a situation where you are no threat to me.” He pulled her back over to where his bag was.
“You don’t have to do this.” Sara begged “I won’t do anything to stop you.”
The man reached into the bag with his right hand and took out a roll of gray duct tape. “I have to stop you from being a threat.”
Sara now felt her hands being placed palm to palm and tape now being wrapped around her wrists. Then, she noticed that her elbows were pulled together, and they were firmly taped as well. “You’ve tied me up enough now, please stop.” she pleaded.
“I have to tie you up securely so that you are no danger to me.” the man said. He then put her ankles together and wrapped tape around her legs, from her ankles to her knees. Threat? How can I be a threat to him. I’m totally tied up!
The man then placed Sara at a corner of the desk, in front of one of the tubular steel legs. He then taped her legs to the tube at her ankles and her knees. “Please,” Sara said “just take your information, I cannot stop you.” She watched in horror as the man tore off a strip from the roll.
“That mouth of yours is a great threat to me. I must do something about it.” he said.
“Don’t, please don- MPH!” Sara’s cries were stifled as the tape was firmly placed over her mouth. Somehow, now that she was gagged, Sara finally found the strength to struggle, but she was bound firmly by the tape. There was no possibility of escape. Okay, now go to the computer. Get you information and leave, so that Anthea can rescue me!
The man looked at the computer, then sniffed the air. “You are no threat to me now, so I can give you what you want.” he said walking up to and behind Sara.
What’s he doing? I thought that he was after information. What can he possibly want to do? Sara shrieked through her gag as she felt his hands tightly holding her breasts.
“I will give you what you want now. You want me to mate with you, and I will, seeing as you cannot kill me and are no longer a threat. I will pleasure you when I mate with you.”
The true horror of Sara’s situation began to sink in You can’t, please. You can’t want to do that. No, NO, NOOOOO! Sara shook her head, screamed through her gag and struggled, all to no avail.
Then, to add to her horror, she noticed the strong flame of desire burning in her womanhood...
Last edited by skybird137 on Sun May 19, 2013 7:52 am, edited 36 times in total.
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Anon request: Dominated by DNA Part 2

Post by skybird137 » Sat May 05, 2012 7:18 am

Part 2
Sara struggled helplessly as the man continued to fondle her beasts. Stop it! You can’t do this to me! However, she sighed through her gag, almost as if her body was developing a will of its own.
Gentle, soft kisses were being planted on her neck now, and at the same time, her blouse was being unbuttoned, slowly from the top down. Please let me go! I don’t want this! Soon, her blouse was unbuttoned and the intruder pulled it back from Sara’s body and down to her elbows.
Sara could now feel kisses on her upper back and shoulders. “You have such a sweet beautiful body. It deserves to be kissed and caressed. I will ensure that you are pleasured.” The intruder now gently caressed Sara’s shoulders and arms.
No, please! You are not making love to me, this is not making love! Again Sara struggled, but like before, her efforts were in vain. Then she felt more kisses on her neck. Oh, that is so good- Oh God, I’m letting his actions get to me! Sara then shook her head, trying to point out that she did not want this to happen.
NOOOO! The poor bound lady screamed as she now felt the front clasp of her bra being unhitched, and then the garment was pulled back and down to her elbows. I’m topless! He’s made me topless! She now gasped and writhed as he started to caress the mounds of her breasts. It’s almost like I cannot control my body and my feelings.
The kisses that landed on her neck were deeper and more passionate now, along with a gentle circling around Sara’s nipples by the man’s fingertips. Oh, please, yes. Oh no, I’m doing it again. It’s like I can’t help myself.
Sara now leaned forward, pressing her breasts against the intruder’s hands, and moaned as she felt him caress, rub and squeeze her now erect nipples. She realised that her womanhood was hot and moist from the desire that she felt. That cannot happen, it’s almost like I now want him to enter me and take me! Sara struggled again, but the intruder just ignored her.
“OMPH!” The captive cried out now, as her upper body has pushed down onto the desk. She again protested through her gag at her behaviour. Please you can’t actually want me, just take the information and go! Sara struggled as her black skirt was lifted up and tucked into the top, and then her pantyhose and panties were pulled down.
Oh no! He’s actually going to do it to me, and there’s absolutely nothing I can do to stop him. She now cried out as his engorged manhood gently entered her womanhood, which was now seething with desire.
He thrust into her, very slowly and gently at first, causing the powerless Sara to writhe and moan at the pleasure building within her. This was at odds with her mind, which was still wanting it all to stop. “MPH!” she screamed repeatedly as he carried on, ignoring her pleas.
His thrusts grew faster and harder now, making her both moan with pleasure and cry out in protest. Her body writhed and thrusted in unison with his, needing the release that her womanhood now desperately wanted.
This is insane! I want him to fulfil me now. I must have been driven mad by the whole situation. That can be the only explanation.
The thrusts became quicker and more intense, taking Sara closer to the climax that her body craved, but which her mind rejected. No, please stop. Finally, Sara now realised that even her mind was now desiring him to carry on. It won’t be too long now. Please satisfy me and take me over the edge! She now hoped that the intruder would complete what he was doing.
He finally thrust into the captive Sara as fast as possible, with her shouting out every time. I’m nearly there now. Please don’t stop. Oh my god. Oh My God! OH MY GODDDDD-! Sara had now achieved orgasm, which was unlike any she had experienced before. Her whole body convulsed from the feelings emanating from her womanhood and spreading outward to every inch of her...
Very soon though, she noticed him sorting himself out and making himself presentable. Couldn’t you at least cover me up! Look how you’ve left me! Then she looked at the man and noticed the look of horror on his face. Hardly surprising, given what you have done to me. Even tying me up and stealing the data wouldn’t have brought you a long sentence, but this, this could get you twenty years.
A terrible thought came to Sara’s mind. I can identify him! What if he’s planning to kill me? My mouth is already sealed, and all he would have to do is tape up my nose and i would be dead in five minutes. Sara started to scream as loud as possible and struggled insanely to escape her bonds.
The man however, wasn’t moving any closer to her. “I can’t stay here. If I do, you’ll kill me and eat me! I have to run!” He then left everything without even accessing any information, running out of the door and pulling it shut behind him, leaving Sara still securely bound and gagged.
He’s left me like this and he didn’t even get his data! I have no way of getting free from this and it’s so humiliating! Sara looked up at the clock. I still have half-an-hour before Anthea gets back. I have a chance at getting loose in that time. She now started to softly pull and writhe with her hands, hoping to work herself loose before Anthea returned from her break.
Now, if I gently use my tongue to lick the edges of the gag covering my lips, I might even be able to call for help. Sara started to work on freeing her mouth as well now.
Time went on. Sara had no luck with her wrists but had succeeded with freeing her mouth partially, making a gap to breathe through. That’s better, I can breathe clearly through my mouth and call for help now. “Help me! Somebody please help me!” Sara cried out. These walls are probably sound proof and we are nowhere near others. These rooms only get checked after the shift ends. “Help me please!”
Sara looked up at the clock again Thank God! Anthea should be here any moment. I will be free at last! A few minutes later, Sara heard the door open.
“Anthea! Help, please help me!” Sara called. Anthea opened the door and stared in shock at the bound and exposed Sara. “Someone broke in and did this to me.”
“I should call security, what if he’s still here?” Anthea said, closing the door behind her.
“He ran off after he did this to me. Just get me untied, I’ve been like this for nearly an hour.” Sara replied.
“I’ll just get some scissors.” Anthea ran over to a draw, and took out a pair of emergency scissors. She ran back over and cut the tape that bound Sara’s legs to the table. “Thanks, at least I’m free of the table. Now, could you remove this tape from my mouth.”
“Yes.” Anthea said “Just give me a moment.” Suddenly, Anthea stopped and sniffed the air, almost like she was smelling something. Anthea then removed the piece of tape from Sara’s mouth.
“Thanks, Anthea. I’ve had that on for nearly an hour, and I’m glad to have it removed.” Sara said greatfully.
“Would you say that if you had some cloth stuffed in your mouth, that you would still be tightly gagged?” Anthea asked.
“Well, yes.” answered Sara. “I wouldn’t have been able to use my tongue to lick the tape. Why do you ask-?” Sara suddenly watched in shock as Anthea bent over and suddenly cut Sara’s panties free from her legs. “Anthea, what are you doing?” Sara asked as she watched Anthea roll her panties up into a little ball. “Anthea, put them dow-, MPH!” Suddenly, Sara’s voice was cut off as Anthea stuffed the panties into her mouth.
Sara watched helplessly as Anthea tore off a long strip of tape and sealed Sara’s lips with it. Then Anthea took off two more strips, and securely taped Sara’s mouth.
By this time, Sara was in a state of shock. I’ve been gagged now with my own panties, and Anthea’s done it! What is she doing?
Sara gave out a muted cry as Anthea now embraced her. “Now that you cannot hurt me, I can provide you with what you desire. I want to please you by mating with you.”
Anthea, have gone mad? You’re as hetero as they come! What is wrong with you?
“I can sense it from your body, Sara. You want me to mate with you.”
Sara struggled and screamed as she was kissed on her gagged lips by Anthea...
Last edited by skybird137 on Sun May 06, 2012 12:03 am, edited 1 time in total.
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request: Dominated by DNA Part 2

Post by GentleDom » Sat May 05, 2012 6:46 pm

hmmm very exotic and very intriguing please continue on!
I am one with the rope! I am the politest Dom, I always ask whats your limit, and if your willing,
If you would like to break them ^.^ *bows* A Gentle Dom, one who still can do it quite well ;D
at your service, and you will be at mine ^.^

### Re: Anon request: Dominated by DNA Part 3

Post by skybird137 » Wed May 09, 2012 2:45 am

Part 3
No Anthea, STOP! Let me go! Sara shook her head and struggled against her workmate’s advances but like before, she was powerless to prevent anything from happening to her. Anthea was now kissing Sara’s neck and caressing her body, causing Sara to writhe and moan against her will. I can’t even tell you that I don’t want this to happen to me. My body gives every indication that I like this.
“Those breasts of yours need attention, my beautiful princess.” Anthea now started to caress Sara’s breasts and gently kiss her nipples. Sara felt the fire arise again in her womanhood, as the soft touches continued. Anthea continued to caress Sara’s breasts while she kissed Sara’s shoulders and upper arms. Please let me go, please, Anthea.
Anthea now concentrated on gently sucking and biting on Sara’s nipples, while her hands were now softly caressing Sara’s thighs and bottom. Sara again shook her head, which ended up as another futile action, but she also sighed and moaned at Anthea’s touch.
Sara squealed as Anthea now gently caressed her womanhood, and she pressed her body against Anthea’s, even though she protested against what was happening. “I know that you love this, my Sara. Every inch of your body tells me so.”
A though then entered Sara’s mind. Did that guy use some sort of drug on me? I remember going weak when he tied me up. It could have been some sort of experimental chemical, which backfired, and which is now affecting Anthea. I’m going to have to just get through this, but I hate to think how Anthea will feel.
Anthea was caressing Sara's most intimate area, when she suddenly stopped. “I think I need to make you more secure.” Sara now found herself being forced to sit on the floor and her knees were brought up to her chest. She squealed as Anthea now picked up the gray tape and then proceeded to tape Sara’s legs to her body. Anthea wrapped the tape around Sara’s legs and body five times before lying Sara down on her right.
“Now I can finish pleasuring you, as you are immobile.” Anthea now continued to caress Sara’s womanhood. Sara whimpered at her situation. I can’t even move an inch now. Plus, I could easily be missed when they search the offices at the end of the day, lying on the floor like this.
The speed of the caresses and their intensity grew and Sara again started to moan and writhe, even in her restricted situation. “See Sara, you love this!” Anthea continued with this, taking Sara closer and closer to orgasm. Just a bit more, please just a bit more!
A few minutes later, Sara was taken over the edge. Oh , YESSSSSSSSS! Sara was awash in the pleasure that was enveloping her very essence...
Sara looked up after her bliss had ended, and now realised that Anthea was looking at her in horror. “You’re- you’re going to eat me! Please don’t, Sara! I can’t let you do that to me!” Anthea then ran to the door, opened it, went outside and shut the door behind her.
Not you as well, Anthea! Now I have no chance of getting loose. It’s probably half past one, and this place doesn’t finish until five o’clock. When I don’t sign out, someone will go and look for me, and find me like this. I’m going to have to resign myself to discovery and embarrassment.
Sara lay there helpless on the floor, trying to rest as best she could, even though the position she was placed in made her miserable. I can’t even move an inch and this is very uncomfortable. Time passed in Sara's prison of tape as she tried to doze, hard as it was...
“Reception! Call 911 and call for the police and ambulance. Tell them that we are dealing with a serious assault on a woman.” Sara had been jolted awake by this shout and looked up into the eyes of a very worried uniformed security officer.
“MPH! MPH!” Sara screamed through her nose, before she started sobbing with relief. He’s not trying to do anything to me. Thank goodness for that!
By the time that the police arrived, Sara’s gag was already removed and the security officer was cutting away most of her bonds. Before any of the police officers opened their mouths, the security man said:
“There is no way on Earth that I am allowing you to keep this woman tied up for five hours while you perform your investigation and wait for your photographer! I took some pictures on my cell phone first, you can take that as evidence if you want.”
When the ambulance people arrived, the security officer helped Sara out of her clothes and into a white overall. After a preliminary interview, she was taken to hospital, and went through the usual procedure for this kind of situation, so that forensics could be gathered. Then she was taken to the police station for a full interview, where she was told that Anthea had been arrested, and in fact they already had the intruder arrested when he tried to leave the business at lunchtime.
“Apparently, he was talking gibberish about some woman trying to eat him. Five minutes ago, someone told him that you were in the building and he jumped out of his chair and it looked like he was trying to claw his way through the wall. It seems that even the thought of you being near terrorises him.”
Sara was stunned. This thing is terrified of me? After all that he did to me, tying me up and then-. I just wish I was in the same room as he was!
“We actually have a full confession ready, based on your statement. I think that if we have you in the corridor outside, we can get him to sign it and there probably won’t even need to be a full trial. Is that okay.” Sara nodded.
The police officer then led Sara to the other interview room, and the door was opened. The moment the intruder saw Sara, he screamed in absolute terror, jumped up and hurled himself against the wall.
“She’s going to eat me! Don’t let her kill me and eat me!”
The door was closed and Sara was escorted to a guest room, with tables and chairs. Five minutes later, an inspector walked into the room. “We now have a signed confession. He’s even agreed to plead guilty so as to not go to court and have you in the same room. Also, your workmate is in that interview room now, and she seems just as scared as he was.”
Sara now told the inspector of her theory about the intruder having used a chemical that made her weak, and that Anthea may have been affected as well. “We should put this to the test. If I walk in and she reacts the same way, we will know that she had no choice.”
The inspector nodded and led Sara to the interview room where Anthea was. As soon as Anthea saw Sara, she screamed, tried to claw her way through the wall, and then huddled in a corner crying. “Please don’t eat me, Sara!” she kept repeating over and over again. Sara rushed out of the room, unable to see her workmate suffering like this.
“Does she have to be prosecuted?” Sara said “I mean, she is hardly in her right mind in there. Whatever he used on me had a side effect on both of them. Anthea hates and loathes the idea of sex with another woman.”
The inspector thought for a moment. “If what you say is true, then we could send something to the District Attorney’s office, and get them to drop any charges against her. If you are prepared to give a sworn affidavit as to your workmate’s normal behaviour, we can argue that she was essentially drugged and not in control of her faculties.”
Sara was taken by the inspector to another room, where she provided a sworn affidavit for the benefit of her friend. Anthea was then subsequently released without charge.
After all of this was over, Sara was escorted home by a female police officer. She was accompanied up to her flat, at which point, the police office said goodnight. Sara now went into the small kitchen and filled a glass up with water. It was then that she noticed that he answering machine was on. It was her employer, conveying his deepest sympathies and telling her that she could take off as much time as she needed.
Sara now decided to take a shower, to try and wash the day off her, but all she could think about was the ordeal that she went through at work. She felt so tired after her shower, that she decided it would be best to go to bed immediately. Sara made her way to the bedroom, got into bed and immediately fell asleep.
Sara had unusual dreams during the night. She dreamt that people chased after her and tied her up. Then they had sex with her, before she broke free and then devoured them. Sara now had Anthea in her grasp and was about to eat her alive, despite the terrified look on Anthea's face...
RING! The alarm went off as usual. Sara awoke in a cold sweat, shivering at the thought that she was about to enjoy eating her workmate alive. She got up, made herself breakfast, and sat down to watch television. Looks like a long day watching television. At one point during the morning, Sara ended up watching ‘Everybody Loves Raymond’ re-runs, which included the sexy ‘Deborah Barone’ episode where Patricia Heaton wore the boots, leather mini-skirt and red top which she was nearly falling out of.
During the afternoon, while Sara was just resting, the phone rang. It was her best friend, Simone.
“Hi Sara, this is Simone here. Are you able to talk?”
“Sure Simone, what is it about? You don’t normally call this early.”
“Well Sara, I was hoping to catch you as soon as you came in. James is grounded, and his father and I have to go out tonight. Could you come over and keep an eye on him. I know that it’s very short notice, but-“
“Don’t worry.” Sara assured “I am free for tonight. I take it that all ‘electronic toys are off-limits, as usual.”
“That’s correct. Thanks so much for your help. The unusual thing is, he asked for you, rather than just any babysitter. So I’ll see you at half-past seven then, if that’s okay."
“That’s fine, Simone. I’ll see you then. Bye for now.” I know precisely why you want me to come over, you little rascal. I haven’t been your sitter for a year and a half, and I bet that you are using this as an excuse to get me over there, now that you are eighteen. Now, what should I wear for tonight? Maybe I should arrange an all black ensemble. Black underwear, with a strapless bra. Then some nice fishnet stockings, along with some black patent, high heeled calf length boots. Also, a black, strapless mini-dress with buttons on the front. And, because I know you James, a pair of elbow length opera style gloves. I think that will be okay for tonight, but It always seems that your mother is a little ‘overprotective’ of you.
Sara waited until she got closer to the time, went for a shower, and then dressed in her clothes for the evening...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request: Dominated by DNA Part 4

Post by skybird137 » Sun May 13, 2012 8:48 am

Part 4
It was nearly 7 o’clock now. I don’t want to arrive too early. What I need to do is arrive just as they’re leaving, so that they can’t make a fuss about my clothing.
Then the phone rang. It was Simone again “I’m sorry, but we’re going to have to leave in five minutes. We’ll be back at about eleven o’clock. Could you come over now?”
“Sure, Simone. I’m ready now, and it’s only a ten minute drive to your house. I’ll head over right away. Bye now.” Sara put the phone down, picked up her handbag and left her apartment. Then she got to where her car was parked and drove over to Simone and Andrew’s house, a standard detached, white picket fence suburban dwelling.
She noticed that their car had already gone, so she parked in the driveway. I can drive the car out when they come back. She then walked up to the door and knocked twice.
“Come in, it’s open.” came a voice from within. Sara opened the door and entered the hallway, closing the door behind her. Then she walked from the front door into the living room, which only took a few steps as the living room door was opposite. Sara looked around the room, noticing that it had changed very little from when she had been there nearly a year and a half ago.
James was sitting in a chair, writing on a notepad and looking through some books. Sara saw how different he looked. He was nearly 6 feet tall, and no longer thin. She noticed his brown hair, brown eyes, and handsome features, and then noticed that his trousers, socks and trainers were black, with only a white shirt for contrast.
You look the catch of any teenage girl James. It’s just a pity that you’re so shy. Sara sat down on the couch. James then looked up at Sara for a moment.
“I’m sorry, I’m being a bad host auntie, can I get you something?” James asked.
“Don’t worry, I know where everything is, you just finish your work. Also, there’s no need to call me auntie, Sara is fine. I’m not even related, remember.” Sara answered. She then put her bag down, got up and walked into the kitchen, made herself a coffee, walked back into the living room, sat down on the couch and proceeded to slowly sip from her cup.
I wonder when you’ll pounce, or even if you want to pounce. Sara remembered the game James always wanted to play, and it usually involved her getting tied up, although it wasn’t a worry because she found that she could always escape easily. I think that’s why James gave up on those games, I could get out of whatever he put me into. Now that he’s eighteen, he may not even want to try.
Sara picked up a book from her handbag and started to read. I don’t think that he’s really noticed how I’m dressed, perhaps because his head is half buried in those books. She also took occasional sips from her cup of coffee...
“I’ve finally finished that homework, auntie- oh, Sara. Please forgive me if I still get that wrong.” Sara looked up from her book and noticed that it was now after 8 o’clock. James was putting his books and notepad away on a shelf in the corner of the room. He then looked back and it was almost like his jaw fell off.
“Auntie, you look incredible!” James exclaimed.
Sara blushed and smiled. “No, I don't, and the name’s Sara, remember? I’m just a washed out 40 year old, dressing like a tramp.”
“No, you’re not. You are beautiful, attractive, and sexy.” James replied. Thanks James, I could always rely on you to make me feel good, especially after what I had to go through yesterday. Your game was always nice, because you paid so much attention to me and make me feel like I was the centre of the universe.
“Thank you, James.” Sara rose up off the couch and did a 360 for James, turning to the right before sitting back down.
“That is a wonderful outfit you have on, auntie, Sara.” James said.
Sara blushed again. “Thank you. I thought it might be too trampy.”
“You are very sexy in it. Where did you get the idea from?” he asked.
“Well, I was watching an episode of Everybody Loves Raymond, and Deborah Barone walks down the stairs in a very sexy outfit. I just thought that I had to wear something similar tonight. I must look silly.” Sara said.
“You do not look silly. I would have thought that your real worry would have been kidnapped on the way here.” James commented.
Well, that’s the first base passed. He’s always used that line. “Who would want to kidnap me. I have no money.” I’ve set the second base up.
“As you are such a beautiful woman, they would want to kidnap you to keep for themselves, or sell you to an Arabian Sheik.” James replied. And straight though the second. Now to set up the third.
“But I’m just a plain, trampy dressed woman. No kidnapper would waste their time on me.” She mentioned.
“You are stunningly beautiful, very attractive, you have a wonderful personality, and you look sexy in whatever outfit you wear. The big question should be, why haven’t you been kidnapped. You could even get kidnapped on the way home.” James said.
James has just passed number three. Now to set up the final base and if he passes that, I know that we will be playing his game before long.
“There’s no chance of me ever getting kidnapped without escaping anyway, I’m even willing to bet on it.” Sara claimed.
“You’re on then, aunti- Sara. What is it you want.” James said in return. The final base has just been passed. The game is on.
“If I don’t get kidnapped, or manage to get free quickly, I have your prized possession for the rest of the week, which I believe is your laptop.” That’s a big prize, I wonder what he’ll want in return? “So, what do you want, James? You can have anything you want, but I don’t have much.”
“Well, if you can let me have whatever I want from you without question, then it’s a deal. If you get kidnapped and cannot escape in, how about twenty minutes.” James said.
“It’s a deal.” Sara said in response.
The game is really on now, and I can’t pull out because I’ll look like a cheat. I wonder when I’ll be kidnapped then. James has never held me helpless for more than a few minutes, unless I didn’t try to escape. It’ll be an easy bet to win, and I’ll give him back his laptop.
Sara now sat down and continued to read. I know that he won’t break any of the major rules of the game, he has never done so before. He’ll have five minutes to tie me up. Should I fail to escape, he has the right to keep me captive as long as he wants, or until I can get free myself. That has never happened. I have to keep quiet while being bound, or he has the right to gag me and he still has a full five minutes. Only non-elasticated cloth or rope is used. Those were the important ones. He must be getting the stuff ready right now.
Sara got back to reading her book, and sipping her coffee, waiting for James to make his move. He never ties my hands very well, that’s his main problem. He just wraps a cloth item around my wrists and ties a sloppy knot on it. It only takes a minute or so to pull my hands free.
“Stand up and put your hands in the air!” Sara looked up and dropped the book. She saw James holding a bag and a toy gun, which was pointed at her.
“Please don’t hurt me, I’ll do whatever you want.” Sara squealed as a mock captive. She stood up and put her hands in the air, turning her back to James.
“Now sit on the couch turned to the right, put your hands together behind your back palm to palm, and stay quiet.” Sara now sat down on the couch, turned to the right, and then placed her palms together behind her back. this is going to be an easy win again. Sara watched as James put the bag down by her feet. It was opened to reveal a whole lot of thin multi-coloured ties which probably once belonged to James’s father.
Sara now felt one of the ties being wrapped around her wrists before being tied. The tie is even looser than usual and he hasn’t used more than half the tie. This is going to be easier than expected. Then she felt her elbows being pulled together and the same binding being done on them. You’ve never done that, but it will still be easy to escape from.
James now knelt on the floor, took a tie and then tied Sara’s ankle in the same manner. That’s not going to hold. Then James sat on the couch behind Sara and took hold of the loose tie ends of her wrist bindings. Next, he quickly took one end of the tie and wrapped it between Sara’s wrists and around the wrist bindings. He then took the other end and wrapped it around in the opposite direction.
The two ends were then pulled tight, and Sara suddenly discovered that far from being loose, her wrists were bound like never before. James then tied several knots on top of the wrist bindings, away from her prying fingers. It feels like that tie is all around my wrists now, gripping like iron, instead of the way it was before. James then quickly finished the bindings around Sara’s elbows in the same way. Sara now felt that her wrist and elbows were securely bound.
“How did you manage to learn-, oh Damn!” Sara realised that she had just given James a full five minutes again, plus the right to gag her
“Open your mouth and close your eyes, Sara. You know the rules of the game.” Sara did so and expected to end up being cleave gagged with a tie. Instead, she felt a plastic ball with holes, in her mouth, pushing her tongue back. She felt James tie the gag firmly at the back of her head, before James said “Thanks, auntie Sara for the full five minutes.”
James then finished off Sara’s ankle bindings in the same way as her wrists and elbows, before tying and cinching Sara’s legs, just below the knees. Sara quickly found herself being made to lie on her left side on the couch, facing the couch’s back. Then she felt the end of another tie being tied to her elbows. Sara now felt her feet being pulled to her bottom, and the tie being looped around the ankle bindings. James pulled hard on the tie, forcing Sara’s back and legs to bend slightly back. Then he tied the other end of the tie at Sara’s elbows. I should have never let him know how flexible I was. Now, all the give I have is taken away.
Sara now felt that her ankle bindings were right above her wrist tie. James then picked up a final tie and then bound her wrist and ankle bonds together firmly. This is way beyond anything James has ever done to me before. He then turned Sara so that she was lying on her stomach.
“Okay, aunt- Sara, you now have twenty minutes to escape.” James put down an electronic counter on the coffee table, set it to twenty minutes, and started it. He then sat down in the chair.
Twenty minutes! It may as well be twenty years. I think I’ve got a real struggle on my hands.
With a sinking feeling, Sara realised that James was very probably going to finally beat her...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request: Dominated by DNA Part 5

Post by skybird137 » Wed May 16, 2012 12:15 pm

Part 5
Sara struggled as much as she possible could, which in this situation was very little. With her ankles tied on top her wrists, she couldn’t even reach a single knot. James has done something incredible with this. I can hardly move, let alone untie anything. My only hope is to keep my head and slowly try and wriggle out of it.
Sara calmed herself down, and then started to slowly writhe and twist her wrists, hoping that she could work a hand loose, or cause a knot to come undone.
“You were going to ask about how I tied your arms and legs earlier, weren’t you Sara?” James asked.
Sara nodded her head. Yes, that’s what caused me to end up getting gagged and then giving you more time to bind me.
“Well, that way of tying is called cinching. It is when you wrap rope or cloth around the horizontal binding causing more of the material to press against the skin. That creates greater grip and friction, as well as taking out any give in the bonds. Finally you can tie a knot out of the way of prying fingers. As you can see Sara, it can be a little effective.”
A little effective? It’s like wearing handcuffs or being tied up with tape, you have no chance. My bonds are gripping so well that I can barely turn my wrists. Plus the way you have tied my arms to my ankles is very restrictive.
Sara now tried to pull on the tie that was wrapped around her wrists and ankles.
“That is called a hogtie, and so is the tie binding your elbows to your ankles. It’s named after when they tie animals by binding their fore and rear limbs together. It helps immobilise the captive a little.”
A little? You really are underestimating about what you can do. I am completely immobilised like this. I’m not sure that I can even roll onto my side.
“I’ll make a guess about another question that you have. ‘What is thing doing in my mouth?’” James said.
Sara nodded again. I can’t close my mouth and this ball is pressing on my tongue.
“Well, aun- Sara, that is called a ball-gag. It is made from a small wiffle ball with a thin tie threaded through it. The ball forces your mouth open and presses on your tongue, stopping you from speaking properly. It is much better than a cleave-gag, which is just a piece of cloth wrapped between the lips. Also, as you can feel, you can end up drooling a little as well.”
Sara blushed as she could feel a small amount of saliva build up in her gag. This gag can also be embarrassing to the wearer as well. How did you learn all of this stuff? Sara looked questioningly at James and tried to mouth:
“Hoph diph yoph learph?”
James looked at Sara, a little sadly. “There was this 18 year old female student from France, who had recently arrived in America. She was a beautiful, gorgeous red-headed student, who everyone else stayed away from because she was French. I felt that was unfair, so I made friends with her. One night I went over to study with her while her parents were out. During our studies, I asked her why she allowed me over when she was on her own, wasn’t she worried that I could be some dangerous kidnapper or something.”
“Her response was incredible. She simple put her hands behind her back and then said ‘Kidnap me.’ I took two scarves out of her closet and tied her hands and feet like I used to tie you. It took her about five seconds to escape, and I actually felt embarrassed. She then said ‘Do you know how to tie someone up?’ and I answered ‘No’. Then she said ‘As you are so kind in helping me with my studies, I will help you to become an expert in jeu de ligotage’. That afternoon, I learnt how to cinch my tying and what a hogtie was.”
“Every time we studied together, I would help her with her studies, and she taught me about bondage. I was shown all sorts of ways of tying someone up, and many different types of positions. Soon, she even ended up being bound and gagged during our studies, which she loved immensely. That’s what led to our downfall on Saturday.” Now James looked very sad.
“My parents were just going out to a party, when my girlfriend arrived. There was going to be a little studying that night, so I set to work placing her in tight bondage. Before long, I had her bound and gagged in the same position that you are in now, except that she was lying on the floor facing the doorway.”
“I was giving her feet a good tickling when the front door was opened, and my parents walked in on us. Needless to say, they were not happy. I had to untie my girlfriend, and she was then made to leave. To cut a long story short, my parents grounded me and forbidden me from even speaking to her again.”
“I thought tying you up might have cheered me up, but it seems to have had the opposite effect.” James looked at the timer, which now only showed a few minutes left.
I knew James’s parents were vanilla, but that was a dreadful overreaction. What about the poor girl? She must be heartbroken. I’m going to end up being James’s captive tonight, but his wellbeing is now my number one concern.
Finally, the buzzer on the timer activated, showing that Sara had lost to James. “I know you lost, Sara, but I was a little deceitful in not letting you know how much I had improved. So, if you want to be free, just nod your head. If you want to keep to the agreement, shake it.”
How can I possibly ask for my freedom and let James down now. I would be breaking my promise, in a way. I have to stick with what I agreed, come what may. I made my bed, and now I have to lie in it. Sara slowly shook her head, indicating that she would remain James’s captive.
James got up and went over to Sara, and then gave her a gentle hug. “Thank you Sara, I thought you were going to back out for a moment. Wait a moment, I’ll just remove your gag.” James then untied the cloth at the back of Sara’s neck and took the ball out of her mouth, with a little saliva being stretched out.
“This gag really does make someone feel helpless.” Sara said. “Before we discuss anything else James, could you please remove this hag,- er, hogtie and allow me to sit up on the couch.”
James removed the tie holding Sara’s ankles to her wrists, before removing the other tie that bound her elbows to her ankles. Sara sighed with relief as she straightened her legs. “That’s much better. Thank you James.” James then turned Sara onto her right hand side before bringing her legs out, and then getting her to sit up on the left side of the couch.
“I’ll just get you a drink of water. James walked out into the kitchen and brought in a small plastic bottle, full of water, with a drinking straw in it. He sat on Sara’s right and held the bottle and straw up to her face. Sara took sips of water out of the bottle until she had taken enough.
“I think that’s enough for now.” Sara said after letting go of the straw. James then put the straw down. “If I remember rightly, the deal was that I I couldn’t escape then I can let you have whatever you want from me, without question, is that correct?” As if I can’t guess what you are after from me, but I am not going to break my word. Even if this does lead to where I think it will.
“Yes.” said James. He leaned in closer and sniffed the air by Sara. “That’s very intoxicating perfume that you have on. It almost makes me want to ma-, oh never mind.”
Sara felt herself very weak at James’s last words. It can’t be, I thought that was finished at the research centre. It can’t be happening again. No, wait, he still has the gag with him. If he had acted like the others, I would now be gagged, and he would be taking me. So maybe it’s just my imagination. Sara sighed with relief.
“What were you going to say, James.” Sara said. James now looked a little uncomfortable. “Come on, out with it. Look, what’s so difficult about talking to me? I’m bound and helpless, and you had me ball-gagged and hogtied until a few minutes ago. What can be worse than that.”
“Okay, I’ll tell you, but don’t get mad at me please.” James took a deep breath. “I was going to say ‘It almost makes me want to make love to you.’”
Sara suddenly felt a burning and desire grow stronger in her womanhood. That’s how I felt with the others, it’s happening again, except it’s affecting James now. There is one major difference though, James is controlling himself.
“Just want to? No ‘You have to secure me and make me helpless, so that I cannot kill you and eat you, and then you can make love to me?’” Sara asked.
“No, nothing like that, it would be weird, I just had the feeling of wanting to make love to you. Maybe it’s just teenage hormones, as usual.” John answered.
Sara felt her desire and need grow more, and had visions in her head of John loving her while she was bound and helpless. It may not be affecting him in any real way, but it’s certainly affecting me! It could very well be that he’s only 18 and not a full adult, so there could still be chemical changes going on in his body. If I’m left tied up like this all evening without relief though, I’ll probably go mad.
“Okay James, what is it that you want from me?” Sara asked.
James took another deep breath and said “You Sara. I want you. But I want to take it slowly and carefully because, well.” James became hesitant.
“That’s okay, James everyone has to start somewhere. I will keep my promise to you, don’t worry.” This is going to be a weird night. I’m about to be a sex therapist in bondage to my best friend’s eighteen year old virgin son...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request: Dominated by DNA Part 6

Post by skybird137 » Sun May 20, 2012 3:53 am

Part 6
“So,” said Sara “How do you plan to start?”
“Well, I was just thinking of putting you on my lap and cuddling you at first.” James said. And maybe then a bit of gentle kissing and caressing.”
You are an eighteen year old boy? You sound more like thirty eight. If someone gets hold of you, they’d better not let go.
James now gently pulled Sara onto his lap, so that she was facing to his right, and then he embraced her, softly and warmly. This is nice, I’m completely helpless and at his mercy, but right now I’m being cuddled. Sara now snuggled into James’s arms, wriggling a little as she did so.
After a little while, Sara felt James run his fingers softly through her blond hair, and then planted a few gentle kisses on her right cheek. Sara blushed a little, not because he was kissing her, but because she didn’t expect a kiss like that. Boys his age were usually like vacuum cleaners on overdrive, almost sucking your tongue out, yet James seems to want to make this slow and soft.
Sara now felt caresses on her right shoulder as she experienced soft sweet kisses on the right side of her neck, which caused her to let out a soft moan. You’ve never done this to a woman before? You must have, no eighteen year old I ever knew was this good. If this is your first time, you’re a natural at it.
James was now planting sweet little kisses on Sara’s shoulders and exposed parts of her chest as her left side was softly stroked. She emitted another sigh, brought out by his gentle touch. “That’s wonderful James, please don’t stop.” Sara now found that her desire had grown with the caresses on her helpless body. The kisses moved back to Sara’s right cheek. He hasn’t even kissed me on the lips yet, is he too shy to do so, or is he waiting for permission from me?
A new action by James made Sara gasp now, as she felt his fingers softly glide over her left thigh, before moving to the right. That was just incredible! He really has a great touch! Instinctively now, Sara closed her eyes, parted her lips and turned her head to the right. Her body felt electrified by the soft lips that were pressed against hers, and she writhed slightly in James’s hold.
The kissing and caresses by James went on for a while, and Sara was finding this all very pleasurable. James hasn’t gone any further with this, though. Maybe it’s like when he kissed me on the mouth, he waited for a signal from me.
Sara pulled back a bit, causing James to stop kissing and caressing her. “Have I gone too fast?” he asked looking worried.
“No, not at all.” answered Sara “What you were doing to me was lovely. If anything, you weren’t going any further. You see, it’s hard for me to move this along as I’m all tied up, and unable to take the initiative.”
“But what if I go too fast?” he asked.
“I’m sure you’ll know by my reactions, James. You are doing very well so far. So, shall we get back to the kissing?” Sara closed her eyes and pressed herself to James. Within moments, she felt the wonderful caresses on her body, and the soft sweet kisses on her lips.
A few minutes later, she felt James’s right hand touch the top button of her dress. She nodded slightly, her lips still connected to James’s, to show that she approved. James then unfastened the top button, and slowly unbuttoned the rest of Sara’s dress from top to bottom. Then he stopped kissing her and pulled back before gently pulling the dress away from Sara’s body.
“You have a wonderful body, Sara.” James said, prompting a blush on Sara’s cheeks.
“Thank you, James. But you are being too kind. I don’t have a good body.” Sara replied. “I’m a forty year old who’s past her prime.”
“I disagree, I want to kiss that wonderful body of yours.” he said. Oh James, you are so kind to me about my body. I think you really do want to kiss it. Sara lay back in James’s arms, giving him access to kiss her abdomen.
James started to kiss Sara just below the bra, and slowly worked his way down her stomach. He still held her with his left arm and with his right hand he softly caressed her body, except her breasts and womanhood. I feel so aroused right now, with all of these kisses on my body.
Sara now felt her navel being softly kissed, which sent shivers down her spine, and then the kisses went all the way down to her panties, stopping just above. Then he pulled Sara back up to him, before kissing her on the lips, more passionately this time. She writhed and moaned as his hand now caressed her thighs right up to the top of her legs. That feeling is incredible. I really hope that he doesn’t stall here as well.
A few minutes later, Sara felt James’s right hand move up to between her breasts and gently undo the front clasp on her bra, causing it to fall down and expose her breasts. James now softly caressed the mounds of Sara’s breasts with his fingertips, making her shiver with delight. Soon, he was also gently caressing her nipples, and Sara felt the fire within her grow further.
James now stopped kissing Sara on the lips, and then lowered his head to plant gentle kisses on the mounds of her breasts. She moaned loudly as she felt his right hand now place the softest of touches on her womanhood. Oh, that feels so good from you, James. The biggest test will be later though, in the final stage. Sara again gasped as she felt James kiss her softly on her nipples, as well as experiencing the sweet caresses of her intimacy.
James now lifted his head up and gave Sara a long, passionate kiss. “Just one last kiss.” He kissed her on the lips, and now said. “Open your mouth wide.” Sara did so as James picked up the ball-gag. He inserted the ball into her mouth, and then tied it firmly at the back of her neck. James has total control over me now, and it’s just made me even more aroused. James now made Sara stand up while he took all of the cushions off the couch and laid them on the floor. Then he laid Sara on her back on top of the cushions on the floor.
“I am going to untie and retie your legs now.” James then removed the ties at her ankles and knees. Sara gasped as her panties were gently slid off her bottom and down her legs, leaving her essentially naked to James. Next, he bent Sara’s right leg so that her heel pressed into her bottom, and wrapped one of the ties around Sara’s ankle and thigh before tying it securely. This was repeated with Sara’s left leg, leaving her helpless on the floor.
“It’s called a frogtie, which is a little obvious.” James said. Sara giggled. It seems that my legs are bent like a frog’s now. I feel very vulnerable like this, as I can be taken at any time. James now lay on top of Sara, kissing her neck and breasts, while he was providing more sweet touches to her mound of desire. Sara now moaned and writhed with her passion growing inside her.
James was kissing and sucking her nipples by this point, and the caresses on her womanhood became strong and fast. Sara began thrusting her hips up, pressing her most intimate place into James’s hand, while she arched her back, eager for the touch of his lips. Her moaning and writhing were almost constant now, as she approached the moment of fulfilment.
I’m nearly there, just a little more, James, please. “Yephs” started coming out of Sara’s mouth as she was nearly at her peak, and her whole body seemed to be aflame with need. “Are you about to explode?” James asked. Sara nodded her head. I am ready James, oh I am ready!
Then James stopped completely and pulled back.
“Noph, Noph, NOPHHH!!” No James, please no! You can’t do this to me, this is pure torture, and I can’t stand it! Sara screamed and struggled as her desire was denied to her. “Pleph, pleph, pleph!” she cried out.
“Beg me to take you then. Beg me to give you what you need.” James said.
Denial! You're practising denial on me! What sort of eighteen year old practises denial on a woman he’s making love to! You must be the most extraordinary person in the world. “Pleph Japh, pleph taph meph! Pleph maph meph coph!” Sara now begged and pleaded for James to take her and provide her with what she needed.
James leant over Sara, softly and gently kissing her breasts and nipples. Sara moaned and writhed again, enjoying every delicious feeling given to her by James. Then James unzipped his trousers and Sara gasped as she felt the gentle filling of her womanhood by his manhood.
The thrusts were slow and gentle at first. You are even taking your time with this part, I don’t think that there is anyone like you in the world. Then they quickened in speed and were harder. Sara thrust her hips up in synch with James’s thrusts, maximising the pleasure from each movement.
Sara was again approaching her peak, moaning and calling out again in her pleasure and desire. At this, James actually slowed down a little, teasing Sara one last time, forcing her to cry out to be fulfilled. Then James thrust at his quickest and hardest.
Sara finally received her peak of pleasure and emitted a long cry as her body started shaking and quivering, overcome by the pure pleasure of the experience she was feeling.
When her body had clamed down, Sara realised that James was still holding and cuddling her. He hasn’t run off or anything. It must have all been my imagination then. It has been a wonderful night. Sara lay there in James’s arms, both oblivious to anything else, especially the turning of a key in a lock...
“Hi Sara.” Simone said “We finished early so we- OH MY GOD! What have you done to her!”
Sara looked up into the faces of a furious Simone and Andrew, his craggy features and wild brown hair adding to the expression of anger on his face.
“James, get up to bed right now! And don’t even say a thing! GO! Simone, follow him and make sure that he goes there!” Andrew shouted. James went straight out of the room without a word, with Simone following him, with even her gentle almond face showing a fury within.
How am I ever going to explain this situation to them. They will never want to see me again!
Andrew now walked over to where Sara was lying helplessly on the floor, bound, gagged and essentially naked. She noticed that he was wearing the usual suit and black tie. He knelt down in front of her.
“Did my son tie you up this way?” he asked. Sara nodded, her cheeks flooded with embarrassment at her situation of being in naked bondage in front of her best friend’s husband.
“Can you get out of this?” Andrew asked. Why would he ask that, of course I can’t. Sara had brought herself to a sitting position by now, and shook her head. Andrew brought his right hand up to her chin and said “That is not going anywhere either.” What is Andrew doing? Why isn’t he untying me? Then Andrew pulled at her bonds, almost as if he was checking that they were secure.
Sara then got an almighty shock as Andrew pushed her so that she was lying on her back. “Now, that you are immobile and helpless, I can give you what you want and need.” Oh no, it can’t be! It just can’t! “As you cannot kill me and eat me, I will mate with you and pleasure you.” He now leaned over a very frightened Sara.
Please God, no! You’re the husband of my best friend. You can’t! Please NOOOOOO! “NOPH, PLEPH, NOOOOOOPH” Sara cried, shaking her head. With horror, she suddenly realised that although James was immune, Andrew was not.
The nightmare was starting all over again...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request: Dominated by DNA Part 7

Post by skybird137 » Mon May 21, 2012 1:32 am

Part 7
Sara struggled as much as she could, but she knew that James’s knots would hold her fast. All she could do was plead at Andrew with her eyes, and beg though her gag at him. Stop it! Your wife is my best friend, and if she catches us like this, there will be hell to pay! She knew though, that anything she did would be useless. He had probably been affected just like the two people on Tuesday. The worst part was that her womanhood was glowing with need again.
I suppose that at least helps to protect me psychologically against the onslaughts that I have suffered. But the results on my assailants are far worse.
Sara squirmed as Andrew softly kissed her neck. “Your body tells me that I must pleasure you.” he said. That’s not you, that’s the whatever it is that’s affecting you. She squealed as his hands started to caress and smooth her breasts. Sara also felt as weak as a kitten again, and her struggles hardly even caused her to move.
Andrew kissed her on her cheeks and gagged lips. “I have never wanted anyone more than I have wanted you tonight. I need to pleasure you and mate with you.” Sara now felt Andrew touch and caress her nipples, making her writhe with pleasure. That feels good, maybe there’s no point in fighting the feeling any more. No! I have to keep fighting, these are my closest friends!
Sara again shook her head and protested against his behaviour. Andrew had started kissing her breasts and softly caressing her womanhood. She began to involuntarily thrust her herself at Andrew, her body feeling the pleasure that her mind was rejecting.
Then, Sara heard the sound that she was dreading to hear. It was the sound of a zip being pulled down. You don’t have to do this to me! Andrew, just leave me alone! She cried out in protest as she felt him enter her womanhood. Andrew thrust slowly and gently into Sara at first, and then started to speed up.
This is worse than on Tuesday. At least the intruder was a total stranger, but this is you Andrew. Soon though, I know that I’ll lose any resistance I have to your actions, and even enjoy the pleasure that you will give me.
Andrew’s thrusts became faster and stronger, and Sara knew that she was going to surrender to him and to the bliss that awaited. She was thrusting herself up as much as she could, needing the fulfilment that was soon to be hers. The thrusts speeded up to a point where Sara was on the edge and nearly ready to explode.
Yes, oh YESSSSSSSS! Sara screamed out with the joy of the orgasm, her body bucking and twisting from the pure feeling of pleasure.
Sara recovered quickly and opened her eyes. Andrew was already looking at her in shock and fear. “No, please no! Don’t eat me! Don’t kill me and eat me!” Andrew then ran out of the room.
Right past Simone!
She looked at Sara with a look that mixed shock, horror, disgust and pure rage.
“You Whore! You Slut! You stole my husband from me! Oh, I saw you enjoy yourself, you little tramp, taking your pleasure from him! You were my best friend, and you got Andrew to cheat on me! I should kill you for what you done to me!” Simone ran over to James’s bag and took out a long tie. “I’ll make sure that you never do this to anyone else, ever again.”
Sara screamed at Simone’s actions, and struggled in her bonds. Please, Simone, it’s not what you think! I’m not responsible. Please, Simone! Simone walked up to Sara, knelt down, and wrapped the tie around her neck.
“At least you can’t get away from me, Bitch! I’ll teach you never to do this to anyone else!” Simone now pulled the tie tight around Sara’s neck, causing her to choke. Please stop Simone, you’re going to kill me! No! I can’t breathe!
Sara wondered if she was going to die at the hands of her best friend…
“I’ll kill you, you evil slut! I’ll-” Simone stopped speaking and sniffed the air. “I’ll give you what you want. I’ll pleasure you and make love to you.” Simone loosened her grip and pulled the tie away from Sara’s neck. Sara was almost gulping down air into her lungs.
I never thought that I would be thankful to hear those words. You would have condemned Andrew too, had you killed me, and this state carries the death penalty. Sara sighed with relief as Simone now hugged her.
“I’m so sorry, Sara, I could have killed you! I will make it up to you by pleasuring you and mating with you.” Sara was relieved that Simone was now ‘under the influence’ rather than trying to kill her. Trying to protest against anything you do to me may not be a good idea.
“I’ll be back in a minute. I just have to get a few things for your pleasure.” Simone left the room and returned a few minutes later with a shoe box. “Now to get you better secured. I saw a picture on James’s PC that has given me an idea.”
Simone took some ties out of the bag, and placed Sara in a kneeling position on top of the cushions facing the door. The end of one of the ties was tied to Sara’s elbow bonds, taken around her body from right to left, and then the other end was tied tightly to the elbow tie, binding Sara’s upper arms to her chest. A second tie was tied to Sara’s wrists, taken around her waist, and then tied firmly back at her wrists. Then a third tie was bound to Sara’s wrists, taken between her legs, looped over the waist tie at the front, and then passed back between her legs and the other end tied at her wrists again.
This is pressing on my womanhood. What does Simone have in store for me?
Sara was now forced to lie with her body on her right side on the floor, with her legs alongside her body. Simone now got a tie, and threaded it inside the bend at Sara’s knees before tying the ends to the tie around Sara’s chest, leaving her unable to move. Simone now took a final tie, tied one end to the gag at the back of Sara’s neck, pulled Sara’s head back and tied the other end to her elbow bindings, leaving Sara helplessly strained.
“Now for your pleasuring.” Simone said, opening the shoe box and picking up a fresh pack of four batteries. Oh no, Simone, you’re not going to- Sara watched in shock as Simone took out a jar of some kind of lubricant. Next to come out was some kind of metallic bullet shaped object. Sara struggled helplessly as Simone opened the battery pack, removed two batteries, and put them into the back of the vibrator. Then Simone opened the jar, and spread lubricant over the vibrator. “Time to put in your fun.”
Simone now went to Sara and inserted the vibrator into Sara’s helpless womanhood. The crotch-tie was then placed over the vibrator, preventing it from being dislodged.
Sara watched in sheer horror, and then shook her head and screamed as Simone now picked up another vibrator from the box. You can’t! Oh please Simone, you just can’t! Simone placed batteries into the second vibrator, before applying lots of lubricant. Sara struggled like crazy, but was unable to stop Simone from pulling her bottom cheeks apart and inserting the vibrator in a way which shocked Sara to the core.
“The best bit about this is that I don’t have to do anything to you now. I only have to watch.” Simone now switched on the vibrators, leaving Sara to struggle helplessly as the feelings of pleasure built up rapidly inside her.
Oh my God. Oh My God! OH MY GODDDDD! The first wave of pleasure now overtook Sara, making her shake from the experience…
Sara now looked up at Simone. Her appearance was changing from happiness to fear, just like the others. “Oh no, don’t, Sara. Please don’t eat me!” Simone then ran out of the room, closing the door behind her.
Sara was already feeling another orgasm building up in her.Oh this is just great, I have two vibrators inserted into me, and with fresh batteries! I am going to suffer this for hours! Sara cried out as the second wave hit her, and she realised that she had no choice but to resign herself to her pleasurable torment…
“Auntie Sara, what have they done to you!” James knelt beside Sara in a pair of blue pyjamas. He had a pair of emergency scissors and cut through the tie that held her ball-gag in.
Sara spat out the ball. “Turn them off! TURN THEM OFF!” James went around to Sara’s rear end and switched off the vibrators. He then rapidly cut off all of her bonds, leaving the vibrators for Sara to remove. Sara pulled them out and put them back in the box. Looking at the clock, Sara noticed that it was one o’clock in the morning.
While she got dressed, Sara quickly explained to James what had happened after he went upstairs, concerning the actions of his father and mother. “My mother was going to kill you! Sara, I know that they’re my parents, but you need to call the police. What they did to you is unforgivable, and they should be punished for it!” James headed over to the telephone.
“Wait a moment, James. Maybe this is not the way to deal with this. Plus, why did you come down? I thought you were supposed to be in bed?” Sara asked.
“I needed to use the bathroom, and heard my parents whimpering about you being downstairs and possibly coming up and eating them. I realised that you were still downstairs and needed help, so I came down immediately. It was a good thing that I did. What is this about though, you eating them?”
Sara recounted what had happened in the office on Tuesday with the intruder and her best friend. “I thought it was something used on me by the intruder, but I’m not so sure now, if it worked tonight.”
“Sounds almost like insect reactions, mating in insects can result in the approaching creature being eaten. I’ll check with Chloé…” James’s face grew very sad.
“Chloé? Is that the name of the French lady?” Sara asked.
“Yes, that’s her name. She’s five foot three inches tall, with gorgeous, shoulder length red hair. I forgot that I can’t see her.” James said.
“I’ll fix that for you, James. Just follow me.” Sara walked upstairs to Simone and Andrew’s bedroom door, before knocking on the door.
“Are you two in there?” Sara shouted.
“Please Sara, please don’t eat us!” Simone said.
“The only reason that you two haven’t been eaten is that because I care for James. Listen to me, both of you. James is allowed to see Chloé anytime he wants. When he brings her here, you are to show her every courtesy, and you will not object to anything that they do! Do you understand?”
Sara listened as both Andrew and Simone answered “Yes.”
“Do not even think of going back on this, you two.” Sara said “If you do, I shall hunt you down and extract the fluids from your still-beating hearts.”
Sara had never heard such loud screams before.
“I am going now. Think about what I have said.” She then walked back downstairs, with James following her. Sara picked up her handbag and headed towards the front door.
“James, it may be a good idea not to contact your friend just yet. We’ll have to see how your parents behave tomorrow. Whatever happens, contact me first, okay.” Sara instructed.
“Yes, Sara. Thank you for helping me.” James warmly embraced her.
Sara opened the door. “I’ll hopefully hear from you in the morning then, James. Bye for now.” she said, before walking to her car.
“Bye Sara, and thanks.” Sara heard the front door close as she walked away. Her journey home was uneventful, and she entered her apartment, went to her bedroom, lay down on her bed, and then fell asleep still fully clothed, exhausted from the evening’s drama…
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request: Dominated by DNA Part 8

Post by skybird137 » Thu May 24, 2012 9:22 am

Part 8
“BEEEP BEEEP!” Sara was suddenly woken up by the phone at the side of her bed. She picked up the phone, noticed that the clock on it showed the time at 9 am, took a deep breath and said “Hello, Sara here.”
“Good morning Sara, it’s James here. How are you?” James asked.
“I just woke up, and I feel okay at the moment. How is the situation at the house?” Sara asked now.
“They’ve gone, Sara. They decided to take a two week holiday, just travelling around. They said sorry about the way they reacted to Chloé and that given their own behaviour last night, they have no room to pass judgment. Andrew said that I can bring Chloé around any time I like, she will be treated well and that we can do what we want, so long as it’s kept to my bedroom when they are back. My parents mentioned that they also have a lot to discuss, as they have ended up cheating on each other with the same woman. My father then went upstairs to finish packing while my mother asked me a few questions.”
“What kind of questions?” Sara was suddenly intrigued.
“Well, she wanted to know if there were any websites on how to tie someone up. She said to me ‘If Andrew can get so passionate in making love to a tied up woman, then that tied up woman is going to be me!’. I gave my mother a few pieces of information, and I told her that if she needs any more, just to get in contact with me or Chloé. Chloé would probably be the better person to speak to though, I explained.”
Sara thought for a second. “Well it seems that they have been converted, so they should be no problem from now on.”
“They did seem genuinely guilty about the way they acted towards Chloé, and about last night.” James said. “Sara, how should I go about speaking to Chloé? Should I go over there or speak over the telephone.”
“I think it would be best if she was at your house, James. In cases like these, speaking face to face is far more effective than over the telephone. Where will she be at this time?” She asked.
“I think that she will be in the house. Her parents, no, they’re not her parents, she’s actually on a student exchange. Her guardians, then, will have gone to work by now. She’ll be in the house with her friend Angela.” James answered.
“Give me the address and I’ll head over there immediately, James.” Sara then wrote down the address that that James gave her on a small notepad. I’ll instruct you on what to do then. Bye for now.”
“Bye, Sara.” Sara now put the phone down. It should take about a ten minute drive to get there...
“There is still nothing from James.” Chloé said tearfully. “You would have thought that his parents would have relented by now.” She was sitting on the couch with a handkerchief in her right hands, dabbing at her eyes. Chloé was wearing a black sweater with denim shorts, black cotton tights, white sports socks and Doc Martin boots.
“Give it time, Chloé.” Angela said, cuddling and comforting her friend. “I am sure that this will be resolved.”
“I hope so Angela, but it is Thursday now, and we were caught on Saturday night. I think that I will never see James again.” Chloé started to sob again. “Fichtre! Fichtre, Fichtre, Fichtre!”
“Please don’t cry Chloé, I hate to see you like this. Maybe I should contact James.” Angela said.
“Don’t Angela. All that you will do is get both of us into more trouble.”
Please call to let me know that you are okay, James, please...
Sara pulled up outside the address, another detached house with the same picket garden. She then took out her cell-phone and called James. “Okay, James, this is what you are going to text.” Sara gave James the necessary instructions before ending the call, getting out of the car and walking up to the front door...
Chloé nearly jumped out of her skin as her cell-phone rang, with a distinctive tone. “It is James calling! What has happened?” she said picking up the phone. She checked the phone and it had a single message.
There is a woman outside called Sara. Please follow her instructions and don’t ask any questions.
“That is a very cryptic message, Chloé. Are you sure that it is wise to do this?” Angela said.
“It is from James. I just hope that everything is okay, or at least that I can see him.” responded Chloé.
Chloé went to the front door, followed by Angela. She opened it to see a mature, blond-haired woman in a black mini-dress, calf length boots and fishnet stockings, standing there on the doorstep.
“Good morning, I am Sara, and you must be Chloé, I take it.” Sara said.
“Yes. I am Chloé.” a hundred questions raced through Chloé’s mind at this point. Who is Sara? What has she got to do with John? Is she here to kidnap me?
“Will you please step into the passenger seat in my car, Chloé?” Sara asked. Chloé closed the front door behind her as she walked to the car. She opened the passenger side door and sat in the seat, before closing the door.
Sara now sat in the driver’s seat in the car, and started to drive to James’s house. I hope that Chloé won’t be angry at me about last night. Looking at her, I can see what James saw in her. She is absolutely stunning, and seems to be very mature in thought. If I ever thought that I had a chance with her-, but even if she liked females she would never be interested in an old hag like me, plus she’s James’s girl and probably straight as anything.
Chloé glanced at Sara as they drove along. Sara is a very beautiful and attractive lady, but I can see the self-doubt in her eyes. If I thought that I had any chance, I would tie her up, make her helpless and convince her how wonderful she is by making love to her. But, she looks like the kind of woman who would only be interested in men though, and would hate to be tied up.
Soon, the car stopped outside James’s house. “Go up to the front door and knock three times.” Sara said. Chloé opened the door and exited the vehicle. As soon as Chloé stepped out, Sara drove off. I have to go to the lab today. After last night I think I should at least give them a blood sample.
Chloé walked up to the front door, and knocked three times. The door swung open and James was standing there. Chloé trembled with uncertainty, until she felt James’s strong yet gentle arms embrace her. Then she sobbed in his arms, thankful that she was with him.
“Oh, James! I thought that I would never see you again! What has changed?” Chloé asked, being gently cradled by James.
“Last night changed everything but it’s a very long story. But Sara is the one you need to thank.” James brought Chloé inside, closed the door, and led her to the couch.
Chloé sat down on the left side of the couch, and then James sat to her right. “Okay, the basic situation is that you can come over anytime that you want, and you will be treated well. My parents are now away for two weeks, so that means the house is ours. When they come back, we are expected to keep our games to the bedroom.” James explained.
“How? Why? What happened?” Chloé asked. If Sara did this, I owe her everything. I have a debt that I can never repay.
James tried to explain, but he seemed to jump all over the place, making no sense at all. I need to get him to start at the beginning. “Just take this from the beginning please, James.” she requested.
James then explained about how his parents had to go out and decided to bring in a babysitter to keep an eye on him, and how he asked if it could be Sara because he preferred that it was someone that he knew. Then he talked about playing the kidnap game with Sara, how Sara offered him anything she had, and then described the tie that she was put in and how she struggled to get free.
You actually had your babysitter hogtied and gagged on this very couch, struggling to get free? I wish I could have done that to her. Chloé imagined being there and tying Sara up like that. If she had let me do that to her, I would have given her an exquisitely pleasurable torment. Chloé now found herself growing aroused at the idea of having Sara tied up and at her mercy. She now shifted her position and sat on the couch facing James, with her knees brought up to her chin and her arms wrapped around her legs.
“So what happened next?” Chloé asked. James then described the offer to set Sara free after her failure at freeing herself. That was very kind of you James, I’m not sure that I would have let her go so easily.
Then James said “I hope that you can forgive me for the next part, Chloé.” Then he went on describe the talk between him and Sara, before going onto the kissing, caressing and undressing of Sara on the couch. I am annoyed at what happened James, but not for the reason that you think. Chloé was even more aroused as James recounted what happened on the couch, imagining herself in the place of James, kissing and caressing Sara’s helpless body.
James now continued on and was now at the point where he and Sara were on the floor. Chloé felt herself blush as she heard how Sara was touched and teased by James. She gasped as James covered the final part of the lovemaking and the pleasure that Sara finally received. I wished I was that one who could have pleasured you, Sara. It would have been wonderful. I do have a bone to pick with you though, James. Chloé was now pouting.
“I’m so sorry, Chloé, I got carried away with Sara and I can see that you are angry with me.” James said. “I only hope that you can forgive me someday.”
“Forgive you? You had a beautiful, attractive, mature woman at your mercy, bound and helpless, and you took advantage of her. There is nothing to forgive in that. I would have done the same.”
James looked puzzled. “Then why are you angry with me?”
“I am angry because you have not met Sara for one and a half years, and your first action is to ‘kidnap’ her, tie her up and gag her, and then make love to her.” Chloé said “You have tied me up many times and not even caressed me. That is why I’m angry.”
“But Chloé, you said when we started that you didn’t want to ‘be taken’ while you are tied up. That’s why I didn’t want to do anything to you.” James said hurriedly.
“Mon Dieu! Do you think that all lovemaking is about ‘in out, in out?’ You can easily bring a woman to pleasure without that! Men!” Chloé stopped and thought for a moment.
“James, are you saying that the only reason that you have not done this to me, is that you assumed by the comment that I did not want to be made love to?” she asked.
“Yes Chloé. Otherwise I would have spent my time loving and pleasuring you.” James answered. “You would have spent hours, tied, teased and tormented.”
“In that case James, I think that you owe me a game of ‘Kidnap’ at the very least. Wouldn’t you agree?” Chloé asked. “You can leave the rest of your tale until later.”
“I think that I owe you many games of Kidnap, Chloé.” James answered. He rose off the couch, prompting Chloé to do the same. They then embraced each other, and James softly kissed Chloé on the lips.
“Shall I go upstairs and collect my items, then?” James asked.
“Yes, and I shall get ready down here. Close the door behind you and do not come back in until I say ready.” Chloé answered.
James now left the room and closed the door behind him. Chloé sat down on the couch and unlaced her boots before sliding them off her feet. Next, she pulled her sports socks down and off and then unbuttoned and slid off her shorts. She then lifted her black sweater up and off, unclasped her black bra, removed it and put her sweater back on. She picked up the items and put them in a neat pile in a corner of the room.
Chloé could already feel the effect of the fibres as they softly caressed her breasts when she moved. She sat down on the couch, and it was then that she heard a gentle knock on the living room door.
“Ready.” she said, her heart racing in anticipation of what was to come...
Meanwhile, Sara had just pulled into the front gates of GEN-DAWN to give a blood sample...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request: Dominated by DNA Part 9

Post by skybird137 » Tue May 29, 2012 3:16 am

Part 9
Sara showed her ID to the guard at the gate, who seemed surprised to see her.
“I thought after your ordeal, you’d still be at home.” he said.
“I need to see someone, because it seems that I’m still being affected by it.” Sara replied.
Sara drove to her usual space, and then walked into the offices. She spoke to Jane at reception, mentioning that something happened last night and that she needed to see someone about getting blood tests.
“I need to check if what is happening to me really is from that intruder.” Sara said. “If it isn’t, then it must be something from here, and the only way to find a cure is to find out what’s wrong.”
Sara waited in reception, until a resident doctor had time to see her. She then went to his office and was invited to sit down, and explained what was going on. The doctor thought for a minute and suggested that not only should Sara take a blood test, but it might be advisable to take any other tests that can be performed in the building.
“After all, the more information that we have, the sooner we can work out what is happening to you, and then we can find a cure.” The doctor explained. “It might take some time to find out what the cause is, though.”
“My biggest worry though is if it could be cyclic. It didn’t affect anyone after the initial incident until last night. Could it start up tonight?” Sara asked.
“It could reoccur tonight, so I would suggest that you stay at home, and not let anyone in. If your door is locked, they won’t be able to get to you. I’d better take you to the test laboratory now, so that we can get started.”
Sara followed the doctor to the laboratory, so that they could perform as many tests as they could. Several blood and sweat samples were taken, along with small pieces of hair and skin. They then ran her through every kind of scanning device that they had, before she was questioned in detail. Next, she was poked and prodded in places that she didn’t even know existed.
At the end of it all, Sara felt that she needed to get some rest. She made her way to the parking lot, and went shopping before returning home. I’m glad this is not on 24 hours a day, that would be disastrous for me. Sara carried her shopping back to the apartment and got ready for resting. If I stay on my own, hopefully I might have a quiet afternoon and evening.
While all this was happening with Sara, however...
James opened the door and brandished the toy gun.
“Please don’t hurt me monsieur, I’ll do anything you want!” Chloé said in a melodramatic voice, standing up and putting her hands in the air at the same time.
“Turn your back to me and put your hands behind your back.” James said menacingly. “And don’t try any tricks, I’m not afraid to use this thing.”
Chloé turned her back to James as she sat down on the couch, before putting her hands together behind her back, with her palms flat against each other. “You don’t have to do this, monsieur, I promise that I will keep still and quiet.”
James sat on the couch behind Chloé, picked up a tie from the bag that he carried, and then wrapped, cinched and tied Chloé’s wrists firmly. “I believed that once, then the girl tried to bury a knife between my shoulder blades. I find that this way is much safer.”
James picked up another tie before bringing Chloé’s elbows together. “Ow! Why do you have to pull my elbows together?” she asked
“It is to restrain you more. It stops you from being able to free your hands.” James answered, wrapping the tie around Chloé’s elbows, before cinching and tying it tightly.
“I cannot free my hands anyway, you brute. What are you going to do to me?” Chloé asked, with a tone of mock fear.
James picked up two more ties. “It depends if there are any valuables in the house. If there are, I just leave you tied and gagged and call the police.” James bound Chloé’s ankles and legs below the knees in the same manner. “If not, well, I’m sure that you can provide me with suitable compensation.”
Chloé managed to look shocked. “You don’t mean, you can’t, NO!” Chloé cried. James picked the ball-gag out of the bag and placed the ball in Chloé’s mouth as she called for help.
“Please, someone he-lph!” Chloé whimpered as James tied the ends of the gag at the back of Chloé’s neck. For some reason, this feels so much better than before.
“Now, be a good mademoiselle and stay quiet. I don’t want any trouble.” James pulled Chloé’s legs onto the couch, rolled her onto her front and then her left side. Chloé struggled against the bonds that held her helpless.
“Noph pleph leph meph goph!” Chloé shook her head at what was being done to her. James tied one end of a tie to Chloé’s elbows and then brought her heels up to her bottom. He managed to arch Chloé’s body slightly, looped the tie around her ankles and tied the other end back at her elbows. This is really strict, I think that you have my body bent backwards slightly, just like Sara’s was. James turned Chloé back onto her front, took a final tie and bound Chloé’s wrists to her ankles, with her ankles directly on top of her wrists.
“Now, my captive mademoiselle, I am going to search for your valuables. If I can’t find any, then I will have to entertain myself, using you.”James said.
“Pleph noph!” Chloé cried out as James left the room. She noticed that the feeling inside her, especially in her womanhood was growing. She struggled experimentally against her bonds, knowing that such an action was futile. I’m bound very strictly by you and I don’t think that I can even move, let alone get free. I’m just going to have to wait for you to finish your ‘search’ of the house.
She started to writhe and pull gently at her bonds, but even this simple action just served to get her more aroused, along with the thoughts anticipating James’s actions when he comes back in. I’m starting to just drive myself crazy, just by struggling. I should try to stay still and wait for you. I hope you don’t take long.
A few minutes later James walked back into the room. Chloé found that her heart was racing again, as she awaited James’s next action. He removed the tie around her wrists and ankles, and then the tie that bound her ankles to her elbows. He then placed Chloé in a sitting position, before removing the gag and sitting on the couch to her right.
“Please monsieur, please tell me that you found enough in the house.” Chloé said with an almost pleading voice. James gently took hold of Chloé and pulled her onto his lap, with her facing to his right.
“I did not, mademoiselle, which means that you have to pay off the rest.” James said evilly.
Chloé struggled in James’s arms. “Please no, you can’t! I am just an innocent girl!” Chloé begged.
“Innocent girls are the best kind.” said James, just before he planted tender kisses on the left side on Chloé’s neck. “I will enjoy corrupting you then.”
The kisses sent a shiver down Chloé’s spine, and made her heart race even faster. Mon Dieu! This is wonderful! “No monsieur, please. When you take me, you will leave evidence.”
James stopped kissing Chloé and started to caress her wonderful red hair with his right hand, eliciting a sigh from Chloé. “I never take my helpless mademoiselles, I just pleasure them. It is hard to mention this to the police, as it is too embarrassing.” He then went on to kiss Chloé gently on the cheeks, making her writhe a little.
You know how to take your time with a woman, James. I can understand why Sara didn’t want you to stop this. Chloé felt James’s right hand start to caress her left side and she would feel him embrace her as well. She turned her face to the left, closed her eyes and parted her lips slightly.
The feeling that she received from James kissing her gently on the lips was incredible. Chloé couldn’t help but respond to his soft touch, kissing him back. “No, please don’t, monsieur.” she said, without any conviction at all.
“I see that my innocent mademoiselle is faltering. Soon you will desire my touch all over your helpless body.” he said, leaning down to plant more kisses on her lips.
Soon? I want your touch all over me now, James. I need your soft kisses and your sweet caress. Chloé experienced what was almost like a jolt of electricity, as she felt James’s right hand softly touch her tight-covered thighs. He was caressing her softly with his fingertips, while still tenderly kissing her lips.
Chloé sighed and moaned at this latest touch, prompting James to start kissing her neck. Then to her surprise, he started to kiss her shoulders through the sweater, which caused the sweater to touch and caress her skin underneath.
She gasped as she could then feel the light touch of his fingertips on the mounds of her breasts through her sweater. His fingers glided slowly and gently over her soft skin, causing her to push her body up towards him slightly.
James returned to kissing Chloé on the lips, while his fingers traced delicate circles around her nipples. Then Chloé gasped through her kiss and arched her back as she felt her nipples being smoothed and caressed. Her hips started to twitch and writhe from the kisses and touches that were adding fuel to the fire of her womanhood.
She then noticed that James’s hand was slowly and softly moving down her body and she kissed James passionately in response, and then felt the shock of pleasure through her body as she experienced the gentle caress of his hand upon her intimacy. Oui! Oui! James, please do this!
James continued to softly caress Chloé’s intimacy, and she responded by gently thrusting herself into James’s hand. He pulled back from kissing her.
“I think that my captive mademoiselle is now sufficiently corrupted for the final stage.” James said softly.
“Please don’t, monsieur, I don’t want to be pleasured against my will.” Chloé said feebly. “I shall have to call for help. Please! Someone help me-ph.” James quickly picked up the ball-gag and placed it into Chloé’s mouth, before securely tying it in.
“Pleph, pleph!” she said, writhing in her captivity. James pulled Chloé to his left off his lap, stood up and then helped raise Chloé off the couch into a standing position. “Stay there while I take the cushions off the couch.” James removed the cushions from the couch and arranged them so that Chloé would be able to lie on them.
Chloé watched for a second, and then slowly shuffled to the living room door while James was occupied. Last chance for the helpless damsel, I think.
Within a minute though, she felt James’s warm embrace around her body and a kiss upon her neck. “Trying to escape, my sweet mademoiselle?”
Chloé shook her head in mock protest. “Pleaph, sophomph helph meph!” James half carried her to the cushions and then made her sit on the floor.
“I shall have to ensure that you cannot get away now, my captive.” James removed the ties around Chloé’s ankles and knees. Then he bent Chloé’s right leg until her heel touched her bottom, took one of the ties, and then wrapped it around her thigh and ankle, before tying it off firmly. He repeated this with Chloé’s left leg, before placing her into a kneeling position.
Chloé watched as James went over to the bag of goodies, wondering what he was up to. She gasped as she saw him take out a length of soft cotton sash rope. What do you plan to do with that?
James knelt behind Chloé. “I’ve been keeping this for some ‘special’ fun.” She noticed him double stranding the rope, before she felt James tying one end to her wrist bonds. Then she watched as he then firmly looped the rope around her waist, before tying it back at her wrists. There is still some rope left, so where is it going?
Chloé then gasped through her gag as James threaded the rope between her legs, before looping it over the rope at her front. He then tied a series of knots into the rope, before taking it back between Chloé’s legs and tying it off at her wrists. She then cried out as he gently pressed his fingers against the knots, dramatically increasing the flame in her womanhood. Please, pleasure me James, I’m so full of desire for you.
James brought Chloé down onto her back, and then he lay gently on top of her. She sighed as he placed kiss after kiss on her gagged lips, while he softly teased her breasts with his right hand.
Then James started to kiss Chloé’s breasts and nipples while his right hand began to caress and press against her womanhood. Chloé found herself constantly moaning and writhing now, needing her fulfilment from James. She cried out every time that he stroked and pressed against the knots, teasing her womanhood to an unbearable degree. I feel so close now! Please James, take me to my peak! “MPH! MPH!” Chloé cried through her gag and nodded her head to show that she wanted more.
Then James stopped the kisses and caresses, lifting himself up off her.
“NOPH! NOPH!” Chloé screamed as James, as she struggled wildly. You cannot do this to me James! I need you to finish pleasuring me, and I am in torment like this!
James gave a little wicked smile. “All you have to do is to get free, and please yourself.” Chloé again cried out and struggled harder, attempting to free herself from her helplessness. Please James, have mercy. There’s no way that I can free myself. I am truly in bondage, and cannot get free! She begged and pleaded at James to continue and end her torment of pleasure.
“Do you understand that you are completely in my power, my helpless mademoiselle?” James asked. Chloé nodded in her struggling. Don’t leave me like this, I can’t bear it!
James lay down on top of Chloé and then caressed her womanhood and the rope as quickly and as intensely as possible. Chloé soon felt the build up of her desire’s release within her.
Oui! OUI! OUI- Chloé screamed and then lost awareness as it felt like a dam of pleasure had burst inside her, and the wave of joy swept through her being. She lay on the floor, engulfed in this feeling and knew nothing else...
Chloé had the feeling of lying on her right side and that she was lying against James. She could feel his left arm around her in a cuddle, his right hand was softly caressing her hair, and he was gently kissing her gagged lips and whispering sweet nothings.
She opened her eyes and blushed deeply. I feel so wonderful at the moment James, and your affectionate treatment of me makes this even better.
James whispered softly “Shall I untie you? If you don’t, we can stay like this for a while.”
Chloé just shook her head and snuggled into James’s tender arms.
I just want to feel this moment for a while longer...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 10

Post by skybird137 » Wed Jun 06, 2012 3:59 am

Part 10
(Note: boring pseudo-science exposition in this section)
After a while, James said “I should let Sara know the good news, especially as she had a major part in making it happen.”
Chloé nodded her head. Had it not been for Sara, I would not be able to see you, let alone end up with this moment of ecstasy. I don’t know how she managed to change things for the better though, I presume that it must be in the rest of your story.
James got up off the floor and picked up the telephone handset, leaving Chloé lying in her state of pleasure. He sat down on the couch and dialled Sara’s number.
Sara was jolted back into full wakefulness by her telephone ringing. She noticed the number to be where James and his family lived and picked up the handset.
“Hello, Sara here. Is that you James?” Sara asked.
“Yes, it’s me.” James answered. “I just want you to know that Chloé and I are back together.”
“Is Chloé happy? Did you tell her what happened between us, because she should know.” Sara said.
“Don’t worry Sara, I told Chloé what happened between us. She was actually more annoyed that I had not made any advances towards her when she was helpless.”
“So what happened then, if I may ask.”
“Chloé asked me to stop the story at that point and we ended up playing ‘kidnap’ together.” James looked down as Chloé giggled through her gag. “Right now, Chloé is quiet, helpless, happy and very kidnapped.”
Chloé struggled softly against her bonds. I hope someday that I will have the chance to repay you for what you have done for me, Madame Sara.
“James, have you told Chloé the rest of the story, after you ‘kidnapped’ me? That does explain about the change in your parent’s attitude.” Sara replied.
“I haven’t yet, I think that it’s time to explain the rest to Chloé.”
“You did say that you would check with her, remember?” mentioned Sara.
“I’ll do that now, Sara and thanks for your help. Bye for now.” James said.
“Bye James, have fun.” Sara said, before putting the handset down and getting some more rest.
James put the handset back down on the base, and then lay back down on the floor next to Chloé. “I think that it’s time to tell you what happened after Sara and I played kidnap.” James said whilst cuddling Chloé. “It is quite a story in itself.”
James then recounted to Chloé what happened that night, about him being sent upstairs, and then coming down at one o’clock to find Sara in a terrible state. Chloé looked shocked at this. How could they leave Sara like that, it must have been dreadful.
James then went on to tell how he freed Sara from her ordeal, and recounted everything that she had experienced up to her rescue. Your own father! How could he do that to her? And then your mother nearly kills Sara, before practising a really mean act on her? That’s horrible!
He then went on to mention what had happened the day before to Sara, as well as the reactions of everyone who had taken advantage of her. Finally he mentioned about Sara’s actions before she left, and how his parents behaved in the morning.
That must have been one of the weirdest nights that has ever happened. The behaviour patterns seem a little familiar, but I have to check thoroughly first. I’ll need to borrow James’s laptop for this.
“MPH! MPH! MPH!” Chloé grunted three times in succession, trying to let James know that she needed to talk. James gently untied the gag and pulled the ball out of her mouth.
“Are you okay?” James asked.
“I am okay, James. In fact I feel wonderful. But, even though I would love to just lie here all day, I think that I need to check some information. I can do that far easier if I was at your laptop and able to type.” Chloé answered.
James removed the frogtie on Chloé’s right and left legs, before helping her to her feet. Then he removed the crotch and waist rope, before freeing her elbows and wrists.
Chloé rotated her arms a little, and also rubbed her wrists. “I’ll just pick up my items and get dressed in the hallway, while you set up the laptop.”
Chloé picked up the items that she had left in the corner, and left the room. First, she took off her sweater, put her bra back on and then wore her sweater again. Next, Chloé slipped into her denim shorts and put on her socks. Finally, she put her boots back on before walking back into the living room.
By now, James had the laptop ready. Chloé sat down and started her search. I think that Sara’s behaviour has something to do with insects, or something else about that size.
“James, could you make a hot drink for me, I might be searching for some time on this.” Chloé said as she tried to work out what the story had triggered in her mind. It sounds like something similar to insects, but with creatures like the praying mantis, the female normally has a firm hold on the male and eats him straight away. In Sara’s case, they either tied her up, or made sure that she was helpless before they took advantage of her.
Then Chloé decided to have a look at the images on the search to see if that would help. It was then that she saw the image of a male and female spider on a web!
“Mon Dieu, James!” Chloé exclaimed.
“What is it?” James asked.
“It’s not insects that we need to check, it’s spiders! Now the behaviour makes complete sense!” Chloé explained “What is one of the common spiders around here?” she then asked.
“Well, there is the Brown Recluse Spider. Its bite can be very nasty as it can occasionally cause necrosis in the victim.” James said.
Chloé checked up on the spider. “This one is more like a wolf spider, going out and hunting for its prey. Do you have any web spiders around here- what am I saying? Of course, why didn’t I think of it before.” Chloé quickly put in a new search request.
“James, it’s probably the Black Widow that I’m looking for.” she said as the information flashed onto the screen. “It’s this part that is special for some web spiders and the Black Widow too. During courtship, the male symbolically ties up the female with silk as part of the mating ritual. This could be the part of the process that makes her compliant. Afterward, the males retreat to avoid being devoured by the female.”
“That sounds logical Chloé, but Sara’s situation was hardly symbolic. In both cases, she has been completely helpless.” James commented.
“As they wouldn’t have any silk of their own, they would improvise using any available items. Given the situations when Sara was already helpless, it wouldn’t matter anyway. It’s also possible that Sara might be giving off some kind of pheromone that shows that she’s ready for ‘mating’ and people react to it. This could also explain her ‘weakness’ and her complete inability to take action against it.”
“But I wasn’t affected last night. How is it that my parents were, but I’m immune?” asked James.
“Well, the female will only want a male that has shown good survival characteristics and therefore she would not want the attention of a young male. I would guess that if you were five years older, James, you would have been affected in the same way as your parents. I’m probably just as immune to her effects.”
“Her situation does seem to affect women and men though, Chloé. However, that could be due to the fact that she is as flexible as you.” James said.
“I didn’t know that James, I thought that she was only interested in men.” Chloé said. “Also, the effect cannot be on all of the time as her pheromones would deplete, and she would need to restock, so to speak.”
“Do you have Sara’s address, James? it might be easier if I explain this in person and show her the relevant details on her PC.” Chloé asked.
James provided Chloé with Sara’s home address, and with her telephone and cell numbers as well.
“Before I go and see Sara though, I might want to do some special shopping first, seeing as our situation has changed. There are a few items that I want to get for our play here.”
Chloé then pressed the ‘hibernate’ button on James’s laptop before lowering the lid. She was surprised when James took a gentle hold of her wrists and pulled her hands together behind her back.
“What are you doing James?” Chloé asked.
“I’m just kidnapping you a little more before you go out.” James answered. Chloé felt her hands being placed together palm to palm before being securely wrapped and cinched.
“Help! Someone help me ple-ph!” Chloé’s call for help was cut off as a tie was placed between her lips and then tied at the back of her neck. This is more symbolic than anything else, so I think that James wants to kiss me for a while. She then felt her elbows being pulled together and bound firmly.
Then Chloé watched as James took four ties and bound her legs at the ankle, below and above the knees, and at the mid-thigh. James then sat on the couch and pulled Chloé onto his lap. He then gently cuddled her, caressed her hair, and then gave her gagged lips sweet kiss after sweet kiss.
I really like the new you, James. Warm, affectionate and very loving. She snuggled into James and responded to his kisses...
After a long time, James looked into Chloé’s eyes. “Do you want to go and do your shopping now? I could kiss and cuddle you all day like this, but I think that you would want to get things done.”
Chloé nodded. If I don’t go now, it will be too late, and I also want to talk with Sara. James freed Chloé from her bonds, and then put the bag full of items away.
“Would you like to call a cab, Chloé?” James asked. “We have a company that we use. It would be quicker than catching a bus in this area.”
“Thank you James, that is very kind of you.” Chloé answered. “Yes, I would like a taxi into town.” James gave her the information on the firm, rang up the cab company and put her on the list, before giving the phone to Chloé.
Chloé then told the company where she needed to go. “Again James, thank you. I shall see you later, hopefully.” She then walked to the front door, where James opened it for her and she stepped through.
Chloé then flung her arms around James’s neck and passionately kissed him on the lips. James responded and they stood there in each other’s arms until the taxi pulled up.
“Au revoir, Chloé.” James said.
“Au revoir, James.” Chloé replied, giving James one last kiss. She then released her hold on James and entered the taxi. It was only a short ride into town and Chloé was already thinking about the items that she would need to purchase.
Chloé spent the next few hours going around town, visiting various stores, including a clothes shop, a hardware store, and a special ladies ‘boutique’ from which she purchased a few sparticular items.
As it was getting into the early evening, Chloé decided to put her feet up for a while and visited a cafe in town. I think that I will have to make my way to Sara’s soon. Hopefully I won’t disturb her when I arrive. It will be interesting to find out what type of day she had, and it might be a good idea to call her after I’ve had my coffee, so that she can get herself ready.
Meanwhile, back at Sara’s apartment...
Sara had gotten out of her clothes after the phone call, and was just wearing a dressing gown in her apartment. I can’t see any point in wearing any fancy clothing for today. After all, I’m not going anywhere, and there will be no-one visiting me.
She lounged around her apartment, watching the television, reading, and just resting. This carried on until the late afternoon, when Sara decided to have a nice long hot bath. She ran the water, disrobed and spent a while in the bath, just luxuriating in the feeling of the soapy water against her skin.
Sara eventually got out, dried herself quickly and then wrapped the large white towel around her, covering her from just below her armpits to her knees. She sat down and started reading, noting that it was early evening. People will already be leaving work now, and it won’t be long before Janet arrives home next door. I wonder if she’s forgotten anything again when she went shopping. She’s three years older than me, but very forgetful.
After a while, Sara heard a door close in the apartment next to her. She’s arrived home then. She continued reading her book until she heard a familiar knock on the front door. Sara put her book down and headed into the hallway, not thinking about what she was doing, as she had done it a hundred times before.
She looked through the spy hole and saw almond-faced, black-haired, brown-eyed Janet waiting outside, in her usual black trousers, brown blouse and about three silk scarves. I think that Janet must really have a thing about scarves.
Sara opened the door. “Sorry Janet, I’ve just been having a bath, and I’ve been wearing this while getting dry.”
“That’s okay.” Janet replied, “I’m just wondering, could I borrow some sugar? I forgot to get some today, and you always have some spare.”
“Sure, I’ll just go into the kitchen and get you a spare bag. It’ll only take a moment.” Sara went into the kitchen, opened the cupboard, picked up a spare bag of sugar, and then went back to the front door.
“Here you are Janet, I hope that this is okay.” Sara said.
“This is more than enough, Sara.” Janet replied. “And I can give you something special as well.” Sara was taken by surprise as Janet took hold of her hands and brought them together in front of her, and she realised that she was feeling very weak and helpless.
“Janet! What are you doing?!” Sara asked. By this time, Janet had removed one of her scarves, wrapped it around Sara’s wrists, and then knotted it securely.
“Open wide Sara.” Sara watched helplessly as Janet removed another scarf, placed a knot in it, and then used this to tightly gag Sara. Please no, not again! Oh my God! I was warned not to open the door, and now I’m going to pay the price for it!
Janet used her third scarf to hobble Sara’s ankles together. “Now you look delicious, my helpless Sara. I will secure you firmly in my apartment and give you what you want. I know that you want me to pleasure you and make love to you.”
Janet pulled Sara out of the front door and into the corridor, with no choice but to shuffle along behind Janet. It’s happening all over again! They stopped outside Janet’s door.
“I don’t think you need this horrible rag covering your beautiful sexy body, my sensual Sara.” Janet said, removing the towel from Sara’s body, and leaving her helpless and nude in the corridor. Then Janet opened her door, and started to pull the captive Sara in.
Just as she was being drawn into Janet’s apartment, Sara could hear the ringing of her own telephone. As if that could be of any use, as they would just take advantage of me too. I’m stuck with Janet and I may never get out of here...
This is very unusual, I thought that Sara was in, and she normally answers her telephone. Chloé ended the call and thought for a second. Could she be asleep? No, that cannot be it, the telephone always wakes her up according to what James said. I also doubt that she would have gone out, given her situation.
Chloé got up and paid for her coffee, before leaving the cafe. Sara’s apartment is only about a twenty minute walk from here. Maybe I should go and investigate, even though she’s probably having a bath. She then headed off to where Sara lived.
Sara, however, watched as Janet closed thethe door to the apartment, which seemed like the gate of a prison. How long will it be before someone finds me in here?
“Now to get you very properly secured before I mate with you.” Janet said with a look of lust in her eyes.
Very properly secured? Just what have you got in store for me! Sara cried out through her gag as she realised that Janet was not finished with tying her up yet...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 10

Post by skybird137 » Mon Jun 18, 2012 7:57 am

Part 11
Sara found herself being forced to slowly shuffle down the corridor, towards Janet’s bedroom. The door was pushed open and Sara saw the large brass bed in the middle of the bedroom. I guess that I’m going to be tied to the bed. That will make escape impossible. Janet pulled Sara toward the bed, before making her sit on the left side, and then lie down, face up.
Janet opened one of the wardrobe doors, picked up a large full bag with scarves showing at the top and carried it to the side of the bed. Janet’s going to use all of those on me? She’s going to end up cocooning me! Sara struggled futilely, as if all of her strength was gone. She watched helplessly as Janet took out a scarf and bound Sara’s ankles to the bottom of the bed. “Now you are unable to go anywhere, and I can pleasure you here. First though, I shall make you truly secure.”
Janet took a long multicoloured silk scarf, wrapped and cinched it around Sara’s ankles, and then tied it off with a knot. Then she tied another knot, and another, until the rest of the scarf was used up. How many knots is Janet going to apply?
Sara watched as Janet picked up another scarf and tied it around Sara’s ankles in the same way. OMG! Janet really is going to cocoon me in scarves. She must have a scarf fetish! A third scarf was then tied around Sara’s ankles, again in the same manner.
“Now your ankles are secured, let’s see to your wrists.” Janet picked up a scarf before taking hold of Sara’s wrists and pulling them above the head to the top of the bed. She then wrapped the centre of the scarf around Sara’s right wrist once, before tying a knot to hold it in place. Next, Janet took the ends of the scarf, threaded them through the top of the bed and then tied them securely.
Janet untied the scarf that held Sara’s wrists together and brought Sara’s left arm down to the side of her body. She looped the middle of the scarf around Sara’s left wrist, tied a reef knot there, took the ends of the scarf around Sara’s left thigh, and then secured it by tying knot after knot. Sara’s right hand was untied form the top of the bed, laid by her right thigh and then tied to her thigh in the same manner as her left wrist.
Janet’s tying my wrists to my thighs? I’ve never seen that done before. Sara pulled against her bonds, but they held firm. “I think you need more scarves on your wrists, my Sara.” Janet picked up four more scarves, tied two around Sara’s right wrist and thigh, and the other two around her left. “You look so much better with scarves around you. I’m sure that it will pleasure you.” I don’t think I have any chance of escaping this, and I think that Janet is only just beginning!
Janet took three scarves and folded them neatly into long, narrow bands. She took the first band and placed it over Sara’s eyes, blindfolding her, before taking the ends around the back of Sara’s head, pulled it tight and then placed knot after knot. Sara felt her eyes pressed twice more. I’ve been blindfolded three times! Janet must really love her scarves
“Pleph! Plep leph meph goph!” Sara begged, hoping that somehow Janet would respond.
“Making some noise still, are we? Well that can be dealt with.” Sara felt a band pressing tightly over her mouth, with knots then being tied at the back of her neck. A second gag was added, then a third and Sara was finding it very hard to breathe through her mouth. All this cloth is pressing down into my lips and I can barely get any air through it, let alone breathe. Sara whined through her nose at this treatment.
“I just need one more scarf then.” Moments later, Sara felt a scarf pressing down over her nose, pushing her nose down, before being tied. I have to work to breathe now, there’s no way that I can scream for help! Janet has effectively silenced me!
Sara felt a scarf wrapped around her lower calves, cinched and then tied tightly. The next one went around her middle calves, and a third around her upper calves. Just below and above the knees we next, followed by three more scarves tied around her thighs.
Then Sara felt long scarves being wrapped around her waist, and then tied off tightly. It seemed like Janet was tying a new scarf around her body about every inch or so. Sara felt her hips thrust a little as her womanhood started to flame with desire. Oh no, Janet, I don’t want you to run away, I may never get out of this!
“See, your body wants me to make love to you, and I shall do that as soon as I finish making you secure.” Janet continued to cocoon Sara’s body up with scarves. Sara felt two scarves taken around her body, just below her shoulder.
“You are now the sexiest woman on Earth, Sara. I am really going to enjoy pleasuring you.” Sara shook her head as Jane lay down on top of her, embracing her and kissing her scarf covered face. Sara involuntarily pressed her body up against Janet’s, in order to increase her pleasure. I can’t fight it! My body is surrendering itself to Janet and I have no control!
Sara writhed as Janet started to softly caress the mounds of her breasts. “You are enjoying my scarves, I see. I’m sure that they will increase your pleasure.” She rubbed and massaged Sara’s nipples, causing Sara to arch her back as much as she could.
Sara then tried to cry out as she could feel her womanhood being caressed, fuelling the fire of her desire. I don’t know how much longer I can hold out. She could feel Janet’s lips pressing against the mounds of her breasts, along with gentle biting and sucking.
Soon, Sara could feel Janet’s lips sucking at her nipples, and the caresses on her womanhood were getting ever faster. She was thrusting her hips like crazy now, needing the relief that Janet offered. I know that I’m going to orgasm soon, and I’m so sorry, Janet. You will never want to see me again after this.
Sara felt her body right on the edge of release, and she knew that the same thing was going to happen all over again.
Then the doorbell rang!
OMG! Could someone be here to save me! That is impossible.!
“Looks like I have a potential threat to my claim for you. I shall have to deal with this person before I give you what you seek.” Sara heard Janet leave the room and heard the front door open. I can’t call for help, but maybe I can do something else. Sara working on worming her way further down the bed...
Chloé entered the complex where Sara lived and made her way to the correct floor. She immediately noticed that something was wrong. Sara’s door was open, and there as a towel lying outside another door. I wouldn’t expect Sara to leave her door open like this. She entered Sara’s apartment and noticed that the place was tidy and Sara’s handbag, phone and keys were in the apartment.
There was however, no sign of Sara. Mon Dieu! It must have happened to her again! Madame Sara’s pheromones must have activated and maybe she is tied up and someone is making love to her. The door where the towel is, is most probably my best bet.
Chloé stepped up to the door, rang the door bell and waited for the door to open. How do I handle this? The person is not responsible for what they are doing, but I still have to rescue Sara.
The door opened and Chloé saw Janet in the doorway, with three scarves around her neck. “What is it?” she said irritably, with a flushed look on her face. That is a fairly good indication that you have Sara in there, but I must be sure. If I get it wrong, I can get in trouble, or even deported.
Chloé spoke in a loud voice. “My name is Chloé, and I’m looking for a friend of mine, a lady called Sara. She lives next door to you. Have you seen her lately, and is this her towel?” Chloé noticed that the towel had a monogrammed S on it. She picked it up and showed it to Janet.
Janet hesitated for a moment before answering slowly. “Yes, this is her towel. I asked her if she could leave on outside my door before she went out, as I have no clean towels today.”
Before she went out? I seriously doubt that, as she would not have left anything behind. I think that she must have been wearing the towel when you kidnapped her, and that you are lying to me.
“Okay.” Said Chloé, raising her voice further. “I take it that you are all alone.”
“Yes, I am alone, and I don’t like your voice young lady.” Janet said.
Sara hoped that she had moved enough down the bed to succeed at what she had planned. I really hope that this works and you can hear me Chloé. You’re my only chance of escape! Sara pulled her feet back as much as she could, and banged on the brass foot bars as hard as possible.
“Merde! Sara’s in there!” Chloé exclaimed. She pushed hard as Janet tried to close the door on her, causing her to stumble and fall onto Janet, winding Janet in the process as they fell to the floor with Chloé on top. Chloé quickly turned Janet over onto her front, pulled her hands together behind her back, took one of her scarves and securely tied her wrists, palm to palm.
Chloé took the second scarf, wrapped it into a ball, and then thrust it into Janet’s mouth when he tried to call for help. The third scarf was used as an over-the-mouth gag, holding the balled scarf in place.
With this done, Chloé got up, walked over to the apartment door and closed it. Then she stood in front of Janet, who was struggling to free her hands. “Now listen very carefully, as I am not going to repeat myself. If you do not stop struggling, I will take you into the bedroom, free Sara, and then let her devour you.” Janet screamed through her gag, but she stopped struggling. “Now, we are going into the living room and I will finish tying you up. You are to offer no resistance. Do you understand?”
Janet nodded, trembling on the floor. Chloé lifted Janet off the floor and toward a couch in the living room. “Sit.” she ordered. Janet did as she was told, without hesitation. Chloé looked around and saw another bundle of scarves. It seems I have the perfect materials for binding you, and you might even enjoy it as you must have a scarf fetish.
Chloé picked up the bundle and deposited it by the couch, with Janet looking at her fearfully. “You are not going to be hurt, as long as you behave.” Chloé explained. Chloé sat down on Janet’s left, pulled Janet’s elbows together and tightly bound them with a long scarf. Two more scarves were used to tie Janet’s arms to her upper body, above and below her breasts.
While Chloé was preoccupied with Janet, Sara was struggling helplessly on the bed, on the edge of desire and suffering from the denial that she was suffering. Chloé, please forget about Janet. I need you in here, with me!
Chloé took four scarves and bound Janet’s legs together, at the ankles, below and above the knees, and that the mid-thigh. Then Janet was put into a lying down position on the couch by Chloé, as the student then picked up two more scarves. Janet was tightly hogtied with one scarf, while the second was used to blindfold her.
“Thank you for being so cooperative. I will take Sara away with me and she will be no threat to you.” Janet sighed with relief and writhed on the couch. It looks like you really enjoy your scarves. Maybe after this is sorted, I can arrange some pleasure for you.
Chloé opened the windows in the living room, allowing fresh air in and hopefully removing any pheromones from the room. Then she left the living room, closing the door behind her. I hope Sara is okay, I must have caught the woman before she finished pleasuring Sara because she wasn’t trying to get away.
Chloé, please hurry, I feeling like I’m on fire! Sara begged for Chloé to hurry up and rescue her.
Chloé entered the bedroom and gasped with shock at seething the writhing and thrusting mass of scarves on the bed, with Sara inside. “Mon Dieu! Is that you Sara?” Sara nodded. Please Chloé, get me free! Chloé then noticed the strong scent, almost like a perfume, inducing a desire of wanting to make love to Sara. As she had guessed though, there was no sense of a threat.
It seems that age does alter the effect, so I know that I won’t run away from you. “Sara, it is I, Chloé. Don’t worry, like James I’m unaffected.” She looked at the scarves wrapped around Sara. “Sara, it’s going to take ages to free you from this, and I don’t think it would be good idea to start right now.”
Sara thrust, bucked and writhed in the helplessness, needing her release from the torment created by her denial. You must free me from these scarves, there’s nothing else that you can do for me.
Chloé quickly untied the scarf that pressed down onto Sara’s nose, allowing the helpless woman to breathe easy again. She then embraced Sara, and then kissed her on the cheek. “Don’t worry, Sara. I am well, as ‘flexible’ as you are. So don’t worry about me making love to you.”
Sara sighed with relief as she heard Chloé speak. There was I, thinking that you were only interested in men. I hope you don’t mind pleasuring an old hag like me, though. Please do this quickly Chloé, I can’t stand the torment! Sara thrust her body up into Chloé who was now lying on top of her.
Chloé kissed Sara while caressing her helpless body. “I will try to make this as quick as possible for you, Sara.” Chloé kissed Sara on the mounds of her breasts, while caressing her womanhood. Sara gasped as Chloé’s touch brought her closer to the fulfilment she so desperately needed.
Chloé’s caresses and kisses grew stronger, and very soon, Sara was on the brink of bliss. Please, just a bit more! Please OMG! Oh My Godddddd! Chloé embraced and kissed Sara as the helpless woman shuddered and shook from the joy of her pleasure...
Chloé continued to embrace and kiss Sara until the helpless woman recovered from her orgasm. “You certainly enjoyed yourself, Sara.” she said. Sara noticed that Chloé was still holding and kissing her.
“MMMMM!” Sara cried out, trying to get Chloé’s attention. Chloé then worked at untying and removing the scarves coving Sara’s mouth and gagging her. Sara breathed deeply, once she felt the scarf with the knot being taken out of her mouth. “Thanks Chloé, I think I owe you my life. If you hadn’t come along, Janet would have run off, leaving me in here, and anything could have happened. I know I’m being silly for asking, but could you please remove my blindfolds?”
“Certainly, Sara.” Chloé removed the scarves that blindfolded Sara, and the helpless woman was finally able to see.
“God! Chloé, I look like a real mess, tied up like this, and it’s going to take ages unravel me from these scarves. Maybe the best thing is to untie my lower legs, so at least it could be finished in my own home.” Sara requested. Chloé set to work, untying the scarves from around Sara’s lower legs. It took a little while, but all of these scarves were removed.
“I’ll help you get up Sara, as you’ll never manage on your own.” said Chloé, as she raised Sara up and sat her at the side of the bed. Sara stood up a little unsteadily, due to the large amount of scarves still binding her. “Now for me to get you back to your own home.” Chloé said as she guided Sara out of the bedroom and down the corridor. Just before they reached the apartment door, Chloé picked up the towel and wrapped it around Sara’s bound body.
“Chloé, should there be anybody outside, I’ll just say that I lost a bet to you, and hopefully we can just brazen it out.” Sara said. Chloé nodded. That will satisfy anyone, and if not, I will just tell them that it’s none of their business. Sara took a deep breath as Chloé opened the door, before guiding Sara through. There was no one there though, and Sara sighed with relief. Sara was then guided back into her own apartment, into the living room, and onto the couch.
Chloé removed the towel and was starting to untie the other scarves when...
“Bigre! I knew there was something I should have remembered! Sara, your neighbours name is Janet, is it not? I think you mentioned it a little earlier.” Chloé said.
“Yes, Chloé. Why do you ask?” Sara asked.
“Because, she is lying on her couch, bound, gagged, blindfolded and hogtied! I had to do this to ensure your safety. I’ll have to go back there and check on her and make sure that she’s okay. May I take your keys?”
“Certainly Chloé. Please make sure that Janet’s okay.” Sara responded.
Chloé was a little worried as she picked up Sara’s apartment keys. I just hope that I haven’t shut her door...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 12

Post by skybird137 » Mon Jun 25, 2012 10:56 am

Part 12
Chloé opened the door to Sara’s apartment and noticed that the bags were still in the corridor. She picked up the bags, put them in Sara’s hallway, left the apartment, and then closed Sara’s apartment behind her.
Chloé noticed that Janet’s door was still open. If I had closed the door, I would have had to call someone and there would be a lot of awkward questions asked. Hopefully, Janet will still be okay. She entered Janet’s apartment, closing the door behind her and made her way to the living room.
As she opened the living room door, Chloé heard loud moaning and “mph’ing” coming from Janet, and as she walked around the couch she saw the helpless woman pressing her body and thrusting her hips against the couch. I think that you are very much aroused at the moment. I just hope that you are not after Sara any more, though.
“I am going to remove your gag, Janet. I am not going to harm you and I think that we will be able to talk if you do not scream.” Chloé said. Janet nodded her head, writhing on the couch. First, Chloé untied the scarf covering Janet’s mouth and removed it, before pulling Janet’s jaw down and pulling the second scarf out of her mouth.
“Thank you.” Janet said.
I tied you up and gagged you, why are you thanking me?
“Thank you for stopping me from making a complete fool today. Has Sara called the police yet? I think I’m going to be in real trouble.” Janet said worriedly.
“Don’t worry Madame, Sara has no intention of calling the police. I don’t want to say too much, but it seems that she has this effect on people due to some incident that happened to her. Until Sara is better, it might be best to avoid close contact.” Chloé explained.
“The whole situation was crazy, Chloé. It is Chloé, isn’t it? I had kidnapped Sara, stripped her naked and tied her up. I was even making love to her and I don’t even like women in that way.” Janet said, still a little confused. “Have I gone mad?”
“No, you are quite sane. You were not in control of your actions. You do seem to be okay now. What do you want to do?” Chloé asked.
“Well, I want to stay away from Sara if she is going to have that effect on me, and please don’t tell anyone else about this. Do you have any idea about what I was doing?” She said to Chloé.
“You seem to have been affected by pheromones. Don’t worry, neither I nor Sara will mention about this to anyone, unless it is in medical confidentiality. Anyway, do you want me to untie you? You really do seem to be okay.” Chloé asked her captive.
“Well, actually, er- this does seem very nice, and I have had a few thoughts in which I was tied up in my own scarves.” Janet answered. I hope I don’t shock you, but I have a friend in the complex called Mike. He noticed me wearing my scarves and he used to joke about ‘kidnapping me’ using my scarves. I always blushed at that and I was too shy to say anything, as I was too worried about being tied up.”
“That’s okay.” Chloé answered. “Being tied up for the first time can be quite scary. You don’t seem to be worried now, though.”
“The crazy thing is that while I was lying here all alone, I couldn’t think of anything else other than Mike being here and taking advantage of me. I just wish he was here right now.”
I think that Janet must be enamoured with Mike and being tied up has brought it out into the open. If Mike has joked about tying Janet up, he must feel the same way about her.
“Does your telephone have Mike’s number on it?” Chloé asked, picking up the handset.
“Yes it does. Why are you asking?” Janet said in response.
“I think that it would be very good for you if Mike came here to ‘rescue’ you from your bonds. You would both enjoy it.” Chloé explained.
Janet started to struggle again. “He can’t see me like this! I look a complete mess, tied up on the couch. You mustn’t call him, Chloé.”
“You have two choices Janet. You can either call Mike yourself, or I will gag you and call him for you. At least with the first option, you get to speak to him.” Chloé said. “Shall I gag you then?”
“Please, let me speak to him. He might think it will be a joke if you call him.” Janet pleaded with Chloé.
“Okay, I am dialling his number” said Chloé, looking at the call menu and finding Mike’s number right at the top. "He must be very important if you have his number first on the list.” Chloé pressed the call button.
Janet blushed, her face slowly getting redder and redder. “It’s ringing.” Chloé said placing the handset against the left side of Janet’s face.
After a few seconds, Janet spoke. “Mike? Mike, it’s me Janet. Are you busy at the moment? That’s good. You know that you joked about kidnapping me with my own scarves? Well, someone has beaten you to it. A young lady has ‘kidnapped me’ in my apartment, she has tied my hands behind my back and my feet together, and my wrists are tied to my ankles. I’m also blindfolded and she is going to gag me. If you don’t come up here to ‘rescue’ me, I may end up like this all night. Please hurry!”
Chloé pressed the handset button, ending the call.
“He’s on his way Chloé, and he will be here in a few minutes. Are you going to gag me now?” Janet said, opening her mouth wide.
Chloé placed the rolled up scarf in Janet’s mouth. “Yes. You put on a good ‘damsel’ voice when speaking to Mike. I hope that he appreciates this.” Chloé tied the other scarf over Janet’s mouth again. “Have fun Janet. I hope that this will be the first of many pleasurable experiences for you.”
Chloé walked out of the living room and waited for the doorbell to ring. A minute later, she heard the bell go off, and spotted a very handsome forty two year old man through the spy hole. Chloé opened the door.
“Are you Mike?” Chloé asked.
“Yes. I take it that you are the young lady who has kidnapped Janet.” Mike said. “Is she okay?”
“Janet is more than okay. She admitted to me that she keeps thinking of you, while she’s helpless. Take good care of her. If you ruin this chance, you won’t get another.”
Mike entered the apartment. “Is she in the living room?” he asked.
“Yes. Now hurry, you don’t want Janet to boil over.” Chloé said. “I’ll leave you two to have your fun. Au revoir.” Chloé left the apartment and closed the door being her. I just expected to free Janet from her bonds and explain what happened. Playing cupid has been totally unexpected. She approached Sara’s door, opened it, entered the apartment and closed the door behind her.
“How did it go?” Sara asked as Chloé entered the living room. “Did you untie Janet?”
Chloé started the long process of freeing Sara from her bonds. “Actually she’s still bound and gagged, and she has company to entertain her as well, so Janet’s in a good situation.” Chloé proceeded to tell Sara about what had happened.
“That’s good news, then. Janet often told me that she really liked Mike, but she was worried how to break the ice with him.” Sara said.
“I think that the ice is truly broken, Sara. It seems that you have changed things for the better in the end for Janet.” Chloé said, continuing with untying the scarves binding Sara’s body.
“I still don’t know what is happening to me, though, and this is all very confusing.” Sara said to Chloé.
“I think I may know the answer, Sara. I don’t know if you are going to like it, though.” Chloé then explained her theory to Sara, taking it slowly so that Sara could understand it. By the time she had finished, Sara was finally free from the scarves.
“That’s terrible, Chloé.” Sara said. “I’m scared of spiders, and I can’t stand them.”
“I know, but it doesn’t prevent the situation from happening. I think that it would be a good idea if I accompany you to the facility tomorrow.”
Sara walked into the bedroom and put on a pink dressing gown, and then walked back into the living room. “I think that it would be better Chloé, as you are far more scientifically minded than I am. I’ll pick you up in the morning, seeing as well will both be going to the office then. Again, thanks for rescuing me today. I should drive you home tonight, after all that you’ve done for me.” Sara looked out of the window seeing that it was now dark.
“That is not a good idea, Sara. What if you are stopped on the way back by a police officer? He will handcuff you, gag you, mate with you and you could be left anywhere.” Chloé said, while writing a message on a sticky note. She then walked to the apartment door and placed it below the spy hole. “I think it would be best if I called a taxi, and went home by myself. I will call you when I get home, so that you will know that I have arrived safely. If you are okay, Sara, I think I had better make my way back to James.”
“I’ll be fine, Chloé. I’ll just see you to the door, that should be safe enough.” Sara walked Chloé out to the door, where she saw the note which had ‘Beware of the Full Growns’ written on it. She opened the door, and then hugged Chloé. “Again, thanks for saving me. I’ll see you tomorrow then.”
Chloé hugged back. “I’m just happy to be able to help you after what you did for James and I. That debt is incalculable.” She let go of Sara. “I really have to go Sara, and I will see you tomorrow.” Chloé then picked up her bags and left the apartment.
Sara closed the door after Chloé had left. I’m very fortunate that Chloé was visiting. If she hadn’t, I could have stuck there and anything might have happened to me. I think I’ll watch the television for a while before having a meal and going to bed.
Sara cleared away the scarves into a large bag, sat on the couch and turned the television on...
Chloé called the taxi company on her cell phone, arranging for a pickup at the complex. After waiting for about ten minutes, the taxi arrived and Chloé had an uneventful journey to James’s home. She walked up to the door and rang the bell.
James opened the door, and hugged Chloé. “How have you been, Chloé? Did you explain to Sara what might have happened to her?”
“Yes I told her, but there was quite an adventure when I arrived at Sara’s apartment. That can wait, however, until I’ve had something to drink. Could you make me a coffee, Please?”
“Sure, Chloé go in and sit down. You can tell me everything once you are settled.” Chloé entered the house and James shut the door behind her. She made her way into the living room, put the bags down to the left of the couch, and then sat on the right. Chloé then made a quick phone call to Sara, letting her know that she was okay.
A few minutes later, James brought in two cups of coffee, handing one to Chloé, after which he sat to her left. While sipping her drink, Chloé recounted what had happened that evening to James, trying to include as much detail as possible.
“You really did have an adventure this evening. You must feel exhausted after all of that, having to be Sara’s knight in shining armour.” James said, looking at the bags. “Especially after you went on your shopping trip this afternoon. You seem to have amassed quite a few items.”
“Actually, I found the whole experience quite invigorating. I would have been much more fun if it hadn’t been for the real life drama, though.” Chloé replied, finishing her coffee. “I can see why you wanted to make love to Sara, she is a most beautiful and attractive woman. I would enjoy the chance to seduce her, to have her as my captive and make love to her.”
“You’re welcome to do so.” James said. “I cannot put up any argument against you seeing as I have made love to her, and I can hardly call this evening’s events making love as it was an emergency situation. Also, Sara knows that we are the only two people that will not run away. I don’t think that she would have any reason to trust other people of our age.”
“Are you truly okay with this, James? If so, I would like to stay with her tomorrow and see how the situation goes.” Chloé asked.
“I’m fine Chloé, have fun with Sara. After all, if it wasn’t for her, we wouldn’t be together.”
“Thank you James.” Chloé put down her cup. “I need to freshen up. May I use your bathroom?” she asked.
“Go ahead, Chloé.” James said. Chloé got up, left the living room and went up the stairs. She made her way into the bathroom and freshened up, so to speak, before removing her boots, socks, and shorts. Next, Chloé removed her sweater, unclasped and removed her bra, and then put her sweater back on. I’m guessing that I am not going to be a free woman for much longer this evening, and I will probably be James’s captive for the night.
Chloé took a deep breath, left the bathroom and slowly walked downstairs. He’ll probably be behind the door, waiting for me, so I had better open it slowly. She walked up to the living room door and carefully opened it.
“Hello? Is there anybody there?” Chloé asked as there was no visible sign of James. I think that I’m going to have to walk a little into the room now. Chloé took enough steps to put the door behind her.
She then squealed as she felt a left arm brought around in front of her, pinning her arms to her sides, and a right hand was clamped over her mouth.
“Now, listen carefully.” James said. “I’ve just escaped from prison, and I’m going to have to stay her for the night. If you don’t give me any trouble, you won’t be harmed. However, I will have to make sure that you are suitably restrained, so that you cannot escape or call for help. Is that understood?”
Chloé nodded slowly. This is going to be a very interesting night...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 13

Post by skybird137 » Tue Jul 10, 2012 6:50 am

Part 13
“I am going to let go of you, and you will slowly put your arms behind your back and place your wrists in a crossed position. Do you understand?” James asked, removing his right hand from her mouth.
Chloé nodded, shaking slightly. “Yes monsieur, please don’t hurt me.” My heart is racing from this! I’m to be James’s bound captive for the night, and I’ll be totally at his mercy. James let go of Chloé and she brought her wrists together behind her back, with her right wrist above her left. She felt rope being wrapped horizontally and vertically several times around her wrists, before another three loops were used to cinch the bonds firmly. That must be the white sash cord that I purchased today, and James is probably tying me this way because I am going to spend a long time bound and helpless. She felt another piece of rope tied to her wrists, before it was looped around her waist several times, and secured back at her hands.
“Please monsieur, this is sufficient. I will not be any trouble to you.” Chloé pleaded, putting on her best helpless damsel voice.
“I’ll decide when you are secure lady, and if you cause any trouble, you will be punished for it.” James responded. Chloé watched as a rope was wrapped four times around her chest, just below her breasts and another four loops were placed just above, before being tied off in the middle of her back. Another piece of rope was tied to that knot before being wrapped between her right arm and her chest, cinching and pulling the chest ropes tighter. The rope was then threaded between Chloé’s arm and chest to the front below the chest ropes, where it was taken up to and behind her neck before being taken down to below the ropes on her left side. The rope was used to cinch and tighten her chest bonds, then brought to the centre and looped around the knot, taken up and looped over and back down the part behind Chloé’s neck, and finally pulled tight and tied off at the main knot at the back.
I’m very secure, with my arms pinned to my sides, and the cinching is pressing the ropes against my breasts. Wait, James has more! She felt the rest of this rope being brought over her right shoulder and watched as the rope was threaded under her chest ropes between her breasts and then looped back up, before being taken over her left should and bound at her back. James has really emphasised my breasts with this bondage, and it has pulled my sweater so tight that even my breathing causes the material to rub against my nipples.
“Now dame, sit down on the right of the settee and no tricks.” James ordered. Chloé did as she was ordered, giving James a fearful look.
“Please monsieur, there is no need to bind my legs, I cannot even leave the house with my body bound like this.” Chloé begged.
“That’s what they all say, dame, and I’m not falling for it. Now put your legs together.” James said. Chloé obeyed James, placing her legs side by side. James took out a long coil of rope and cut a piece off using emergency scissors. He then wrapped the rope around Chloé’s ankles before using several loops to cinch the bonds, and finally tightly tying them off. He cut off three more lengths and soon Chloé’s legs were bound firmly, below and above the knees, and at the mid thigh.
This feels very good, being the helpless captive of James, and I’m feeling a little aroused already.
“Please do not gag me, I’m terrified of being gagged.” Chloé said, trying to elicit sympathy from her ‘captor’ who had picked up a large red sponge ball and a roll of white microfoam tape. “I’ll sit still and be quiet, I promise.”
James put the items down on the coffee table. “Okay, I won’t gag you. But if you don’t stay still and quiet, I’ll not only gag you but give you an appropriate punishment for being a bad girl.” he said.
“What is that, monsieur?” Chloé asked, wondering what James would do to her if she ‘misbehaved’ and was caught.
“I’ll have no choice but to put you over my knee and give you a bare bottom spanking for being so naughty.” James said.
“Please don’t, I’ll be a good girl, I promise.” Chloé said, trembling. Would you really spank my bottom? I’ll probably find out sooner or later tonight, as I am the helpless captive and I will try to escape.
“I am going to look in the kitchen for something to eat. While I’m in there, you stay still in here, or you will suffer the consequences.” said James as he left the living room, closing the door behind him.
Chloé looked around, hoping for something to help her escape. Breaking anything to get a sharp edge is out of the question, and I am not even sure that I can cut myself free, bound like this.
It was then that Chloé realised that she had left her smartphone on the right arm of the couch. All I have to do is keep the activate button pressed down on my model and it acts as a redial. Which is probably a very good idea, as calling just anyone would end up in a lot of embarrassed explaining. Chloé pressed down on the front button with her nose and kept it pressed until the redial started...
Sara was watching an old musical on television when her phone rang. She picked up the handset and said “Good evening, Sara here. What are you calling about?”
“Hi Sara, it is Chloé here, how are you?”
“I’m fine now, Chloé. How are you? I thought that you would be having fun with James?”
“James is cooking something to eat, and I am tied up at the moment.” Chloé answered.
“I take it that you actually are tied up and that is not a metaphor.” Sara giggled. “You really do like your captivity.” Chloé explained what was going on. “You have to be very careful, Chloé. You are a very beautiful young lady who has been bound helpless by a sex-starved convict. He may decide to take complete advantage of you.”
“I am sure James will not take advantage of me against my will.” Chloé said. “And I doubt that he could make me beg that much.” It was then that Chloé heard the living room door open. “Help! Please help me! I have been tied up by an escaped prisoner! Call the police! Please!”
James walked over to the phone. “I’m sorry, but my sister makes calls like this all the time. She is normally very good, but she skipped her medication today. Sorry to trouble you.”
“It’s okay James.” said Sara. “Chloé wouldn’t want to risk anyone actually calling the police. I hope you enjoy tonight. See you soon.”
“Okay, lady. I’m glad you won’t call the police. Thanks for that, I’ll make sure that she takes her pills.” James disconnected the call. “Now girl, you are in trouble.” He picked up the ball and the roll of tape.
“I am sorry! Don’t gag me! Please mons-umph!” Chloé’s begging was stifled as the sponge ball was inserted into her mouth. James tore off a trip from the roll, pushed her lower jaw up, and then sealed Chloé’s lips.
“MMMMMMMM!” Chloé cried out, shaking her head, struggling against her bonds and trying to put on her doe-eyed look as James sat to her left, knowing what was going to happen next. Why have I done this to myself?! Is there a part of me that wants James to do this to me? She squealed as James took hold of her and forced her into lying across his lap from right to left.
She struggled and cried out as James lowered the back of her tights to the top of her thighs, exposing her bare bottom, before he pressed his left hand against her back, holding her down. Mon Dieu! I do not think that I have ever been so exposed in bondage. I just hope that it does not hurt too much.
“MMMMGMMM!” cried Chloé as she felt the impact of the first blow onto her defenceless derriere, followed by another five. It was the shock more than anything else that made Chloé scream, the blows only left a stinging sensation on her bottom. She then felt her bottom being smoothed and it was such a wonderful feeling.
Another six stinging strikes landed on Chloé’s bottom, making her cry out and squirm under James’s grasp. Again the soothing caused Chloé great pleasure, and also an increase in her arousal. I didn’t know that being spanked could be so effective on me!
Chloé bit into her ball as she received a half dozen more spanks onto her pink posterior, which made her wriggle. The flame of her need grew swiftly with the next caress from James. Please James, keep going. I want to you to satisfy me like this.
Another round of spanking and smoothing left Chloé writhing and moaning on James’s lap. “You have been punished enough.” he said, pulling up Chloé’s tights and then putting her in a sitting position on the right side of the couch.
No! James, I need you to punish me more! Put me back over your knee! Chloé begged and pleaded with James to continue spanking her.
“You just stay there. I have put a pizza in the oven and it will be ready before long.” he said. You can’t leave me like this! it was then that Chloé realised what her punishment was. It wasn’t the pain from the spanking, it was the arousal that the spanking had caused, and that she wasn’t going to be fulfilled. The poor helpless girl just whimpered in her bondage, suffering from her denied desire.
After a little while though, Chloé’s ardour cooled and she could at least be comfortable. Then she was embarrassed by her stomach suddenly rumbling.
“I see that you are hungry too, prisoner. Well, if you don’t behave you will go up to bed without any supper. Is that clear?” he asked. Chloé nodded in response. I do not even want to risk going without any food until tomorrow morning.
James looked at his watch, and rose from the couch. “I am going into the kitchen and bringing the pizza in here. I trust that you will behave yourself.” Chloé nodded, knowing that to misbehave might leave her going hungry.
James left the room and returned with a large pizza on a plate and a bottle of water with a straw in it. The plate and bottle were put down on the coffee a table, and then James turned to Chloé. “If you speak during the meal, I will end it and you will be gagged again.” Chloé nodded.
James removed the tape from Chloé’s lips and then took the ball out of her mouth. He then picked up a slice of pizza and then held it up so that Chloé could take a bite out of it. After she had finished chewing and swallowing, James held up the bottle so that she could take a sip of water, during which time he took a bite. This continued for some time, until the pizza was finally eaten.
James picked up the tape and tore another strip off. Chloé opened her mouth and had the sponge ball put in again. She then closed her mouth and her lips were sealed with the tape.
James took the items back out into the kitchen, came back in and put on a romantic movie for Chloé. She squirmed on the couch as the film increased the feeling of arousal that had not quite gone away, even when she was eating.
The movie finished and James looked at the time. “I think that it’s time to get some sleep. In the morning, I’ll leave here and call someone who can come around here and untie you.”
James forced Chloé up into a standing position and then made her hop out of the room and to the bottom of the stairs. “Time for me to take you to the bedroom, my prisoner.” James took hold of Chloé and half carried her up the stairs. I hope that James is going to be lying next to me, as lying bound and gagged all night alone would probably not be safe. When they were at the top of the stairs, James released his grip and guided Chloé to the large bedroom. Chloé hopped through the open door and saw the large brass bed in the middle of the room.
“Sit on the left side of the bed, captive.” Chloé slowly hopped over to the left side of the bed and sat down. I hope that James is not going to make me lie down with my hands behind my back all night long. It could become very uncomfortable. “You have two choices.” James said. “One, I tightly hogtie and leave you on your side knowing that you cannot escape.” Chloé shook her head at this. “Two, I tie your hands together in front of you, so that you can lie on your back comfortably. Be warned that any attempt to escape will be punished severely.” Chloé nodded her head at the second option.
James untied the rope that bound Chloé’s hands to her waist, before untying the rope that tied Chloé‘s wrists together. Her hands were brought around to her front and placed in a crossed position in front of her with her right wrist over her left. James then bound her wrists in the same manner as before, making sure that the knot was in a position that couldn’t be reached. He then lay Chloé onto the bed, with her on her back, before placing a sleep mask over her eyes.
“I am going to remove the tape and ball from your mouth, please remain quiet while I add a different gag.” Chloé kept still as James pulled the tape from her lips and took the ball out of her mouth. She felt a scarf being put over her mouth and wrapped around her head before feeling tape being wrapped over the scarf to ensure that it cannot be removed. “That is so that you cannot use your hands to remove the gag.”
“If you try to escape, your punishment will be severe. As well as any other punishments, you will be blindfolded, tightly ball-gagged, with your hands and feet tied to the corners of the bed and you will spend the night like this completely naked.” James said. “So think twice before deciding to do anything.”
Chloé nodded, shivering in her bondage. I think that he is trying to make sure that I won’t try to escape. If I was in that position, I would be more helpless and vulnerable than I have ever been in my life. James would be able to do anything he wants to me and I would be powerless to resist. Chloé shivered as images of being in this situation ran through her head, with James about to take advantage of her.
She then listened as James moved around the room for a few minutes before lying down on the left side of the bed. After a little while, Chloé heard his breathing slow down and become more shallow, indicating that he had fallen asleep.
Chloé tried to settle down and get some rest, but she found that this was impossible. She kept remembering the spanking that she had received earlier for being a ‘bad girl’ and this was making her aroused again. Also, whenever she moved, the ropes pulled on the sweater in different ways, causing the material to caress her nipples.
I’m in a little trouble now with this happening, I may end up awake all night and I’ll be useless in helping Sara tomorrow. Chloé writhed slightly on the bed as the increase in arousal affected her. Maybe if I move my hands down further, I may be able to fulfil myself and then settle down to sleep. She tried to move her hands further down, but with her arms tied to her side and her wrists crossed, any further movement down was limited. The only fingers she could bring into play were her little fingers, and this only served to increase the flame of her need.
All i have done is scratched an itch and made it far worse, and I have probably made sure that I will stay awake all night. My only choice is to free myself somehow. James is fast asleep, so if I make my way out of the room and downstairs, I can cut myself free with the scissors. Then I can fulfil my desire and sleep downstairs. I’ll apologise to James when he wakes up.
Chloé very carefully rolled over onto her right side and placed her legs so that they were off the bed, before raising herself into a sitting position. She then listened to James’s breathing, trying to see if there was any change. That is a relief, if James wakes up, I am in more trouble. I am thankful that James did not retie my wrists to my waist as I have to get this sleep mask off my face. Chloé bent her arms so that her hands were between her breasts before lowering her head as much as she could. She managed to get her right index finger under the mask between her eyes and pull it down to her neck. I can see now, so at least I don’t have to shuffle around blind.
Chloé stood up carefully, hoping that she didn’t fall back and land on James. After a moment of imbalance, she managed to straighten herself up. Now to get to the door, I can see it dimly in the shadows. If it is locked which will be very likely, I’m just going to have to go back to bed and suffer until I finally get to sleep. Chloé slowly shuffled to the door, hoping that she could stay quiet.
Finally, Chloé reached the bedroom door and manoeuvred her left hand so that she managed to take hold of the lever handle. I am glad that this does not have a door knob, as I would be stuck trying to turn it. If the door is locked though, all of this has been for nothing. Chloé held her breath, pushed down the door handle, and pulled very slightly. She breathed a sigh of relief as the door moved a little.
It’s unlocked! James has left it unlocked and I can get out. I can’t believe that he did this. Chloé shuffled back a little so that she could pull the door open and then get out and down stairs.
As the pulled the door open further though, a loud alarm went off in the bedroom!
Chloé just stood there stunned there stunned as the bedside lamp went on. “It’s a pity you decided to try and escape after all, prisoner.” said James as he got into a sitting position and then stood up. “I did warn you, but you went ahead and did this anyway.”
What have I done to myself!
Chloé trembled helplessly as images shot into her mind of what was to come...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 14

Post by skybird137 » Fri Jul 20, 2012 7:55 am

Part 14
James walked over to the door and then bent over, picking up a card from off the floor. He folded it and the alarm sound stopped. He took a clip which was used to secure the card and showed it to Chloé. “This is a portable alarm, and is very useful for putting under doors. When the door is opened, the spring in the card forces it open and the connection is made for the alarm.”
You set me up, you set me up! You left the door unlocked so that I could open it and then be caught! That’s why I was left tied up like this; you knew that I would try to escape if I could. I have been a complete fool and I am going to pay the price for this.
James picked Chloé up in his arms and carried her back to the bed, where he placed her in a sitting position on the right side. Then he started to untie the ropes around Chloé’s chest, which took several minutes due to the sophistication of the bindings.
“This should make things easier, now that those ropes are removed.” James dropped the ropes onto her floor, making Chloé shiver in the process. “It is time to carry out the first part of your punishment, girl. You should have known better than to try and escape.” James lifted Chloé onto the bed and put her in the middle, before picking up a piece of rope and tying her ankle bonds to the bottom of the bed. “This is so that you won’t be able to fight while I’m tying your arms to the corners of the bed.”
At this point, Chloé struggled and fought against her bonds, even though it was more of a gesture, rather than a genuine attempt to get free. You are actually going to do it! You’re going to tie me spread-eagled on the bed! James took a piece of rope, tied one end to Chloé’s left wrist, and the other end to the top of the bed. “That should keep one hand secured, so that my work will be easier.” He picked up another piece of rope and put it to Chloé’s right.
Chloé then gasped in shock as James took hold of the bottom of her sweater. Then it was slowly pulled up, exposing more and more of Chloé’s helpless body. She squealed with embarrassment as the material rode up enough to expose her nipples, and the worst part of this was that they showed that the helpless girl was still very much aroused. “Oh, it seems that part of you actually likes what is going on.” James said.
Is this true? Is there a part of me that wants this to happen? Do I desire this? If I didn’t then my arousal should have gone, but I am still feeling my need. Right now, I am not sure what I want.
The sweater was pulled up until it gathered at Chloé’s wrists. James will untie my wrists from each other, but as my left wrist is tied to the top of the bed, struggling is pointless. Is struggling actually useless, or do I just want to believe it as an excuse?
Chloé felt the rope around her wrists being untied, and then the sweater was pulled up above her hands, leaving her upper body exposed. Her right arm was then stretched to the upper right corner of the bed. James took the piece of rope to Chloé’s right and used one end to make five wraps around Chloé’s right wrist. Then a knot was tied at the back of Chloé’s hand, securing this end of the rope. Chloé watched as James took the other end of the rope to the corner of the bed and tied it to the brass bedpost. The rope tied to Chloé’s left wrist was untied from the bedpost, and then untied from her wrist. One rope end was wrapped around her wrist five times and again knotted at the back of her hand. Her left was drawn out toward the left side and secured to the left bedpost.
James got off the bed and picked up a large red ball-gag. “Time to put this on you, girl. Do not make a noise when I change it, or I will put tape over it as well.” He sat on the left side of the bed and leaned over to remove the tape covering Chloé’s lips. If I say ‘rouge’ after you remove the tape, I can stop all of this. If? If I want this to stop, I would not be wondering about it, I would be ready to say it. Chloé lay there with her mind in a turmoil about her feelings, while James slowly pulled the tape from her lips. He then paused as though he was waiting for Chloé to say something, and then he gently pulled Chloé’s lower jaw down and inserted the large red ball into her mouth. She could feel the straps being taken around the back of her neck, under her hair, and then being tightly buckled into place.
I didn’t say a thing! I had the perfect chance to bring this to a halt, and I choose to remain silent? I must want this to happen to me! Chloé lifted her head and watched as James began untying the ropes from around her legs. The thigh ropes were removed first, followed by the ones around her knees, and finally her ankle bonds were taken off. I hope I don’t cry out at this next part. Chloé bit into her gag to keep herself quiet as James took hold of the top of her tights. He then gently and softly pulled them down so that her womanhood, and then her legs were exposed. He then picked up one of the pieces of rope and wrapped one end around her right ankle five times before tying that end off. Her right leg was then moved over so that it was as far as it could go, and then James tied the other end of the rope to the lower right bedpost. One end of another length of rope was wrapped and tied around her left ankle, before her left leg was pulled to the left side of the bed and the other end of the rope was bound to the left bedpost.
Chloé heart was racing as the last rope was tied into place, leaving her naked and spread-eagled on the bed. It is almost like I have been prepared for a virgin sacrifice. I am relieved that James would never take me against my will, as I do not think that I have ever been so defenceless and vulnerable in my life. She pulled and struggled against the four ropes that bound her, but she was just as securely tied as ever. No matter what she tried, the ropes around her wrists and ankles stayed there.
James took the sleep mask that was still around Chloé’s neck and placed it over her eyes, stealing her vision from her. “Get used to your new position as you will be spending the rest of the night like this.” She listened as James walked out of the room, leaving her alone in her naked captivity.
Chloé lay there, trying to get her breath and her thoughts back under control. You can’t leave me like this James, please come back. The worst part was even after the embarrassment of being stripped naked and tied up in this completely submissive position, she was even more aroused than when she decided to try and escape. This is insane, because it would mean that I wanted to end up like this. She kept thinking about when James would return, and it ended up with him lying on top of her and taking advantage of her helplessness. That cannot be true! That cannot be the reason that I acted the way I did. Thinking about this only increased Chloé’s arousal and she felt tormented by her need.
Then Chloé thought that she heard something, but dismissed it as her own imagination, thinking that her mind was playing tricks on her...
“MMMMMMGGGGGMM!” escaped from her lips as she felt a freezing touch on her left nipple, and her back arched in response. This only made things worse as she pushed herself harder onto whatever causing the feeling. She forced herself to lie flat and the feeling stopped. Then Chloé cried out again as the item touched her right nipple, eliciting the same response.
Ice cubes! You are using ice cubes to punish me!. Chloé struggled and pulled but couldn’t move an inch. Then she cried out and arched again as the ice cold feeling was felt on her abdomen. Chloé could feel the water on her skin as the cube traced random patterns onto her helpless body.
She bit into her gag as she felt ice cubes press against both of her nipples, and cried out as the cubes were slowly moved in ever increasing spirals, touching new areas. I cannot even prepare myself for this as I am unable to see what is happening to me. Even though I know where you will put these cubes at the end, this information will not help me at all.
Chloé gasped as random areas of her body were being touched by the cubes. She felt this on her arms, legs, abdomen, breasts, and occasionally her face as well. Only one area had remained untouched, and Chloé was dreading the moment when James decided to place the cubes there.
Then the torment stopped, and Chloé breathed a sigh of relief. Are you being kind to me, James? I hope that you are, because even if you torment me there, I will just feel even more frustrated. She waited, wondering if James was going to leave her alone...
“MMMMMMMMM!” Chloé screamed and arched her body as the cold cubes pressed against her womanhood. Again and again the cubes touched her, causing the same response. Then she felt the cold touch along her intimacy, making her feelings become even more intense, and arousing her still further. Chloé gasped as she realised that she wanted James to go on, that if he continued doing this to her, she would achieve her fulfilment and may be able to rest. At this, she thrust her hips at him, wanting more fire for her flame.
“I think that you have had enough punishment.” James said as her stopped touching her with the ice cubes. Please James, you cannot leave me like this, I am aching for you! Please take me! Mon Dieu, did I just say that? Chloé was shocked as she imagined James joining with her in a union of bliss. I cannot want that, surely.
Suddenly she felt a rope going around her waist, before being tied at her front. Then she felt a rope being taken down between her legs, looped over the waist rope at the back, brought between her legs again to the front, and then pulled tight and tied off. A crotch rope! Why have you tied a crotch-rope onto me? I cannot see how this would torment me. Then Chloé gasped as she felt something cylindrical being slid under the crotch-rope, and then she remembered the part of the story where Simone tormented Sara. No! Please James, No! That will drive me crazy! Don’t turn it on!
Chloé heard a click as a button was pressed, and the vibrator started its low buzzing. The helpless captive struggled as she felt its immediate effect on her womanhood and intimacy. She cried out as the new torment started the feed her fire.
“I’m going, girl. I’ll check on you in a couple of hours. After all, you’re not going anywhere.” Chloé screamed and begged as James left the room.
Two hours! I am going to be helpless like this for two hours! Please James, come back and give me relief from this torment. You win! I am yours and I will do whatever you want! In her torment, Chloé realised the truth of her feelings as they had been buried, just as much as her body had been under her clothing. Now, lying on the bed, stretched out and physically bare, she understood that her emotions were also stripped bare and were no longer being kept hidden from her.
With a shock Chloé discovered that not only had James bound her body, but during the time that they knew each other, he had tied up her heart as well!
I knew that it hurt when we couldn’t see each other, but only now do I understand how deep this goes. I could have stopped what James was doing to me tonight at any time, but I chose not to. I did not understand then why I acted the way I did, but it is clear to me now. I wanted this to happen to me, so that I would see what was buried within me. James, my love, please return and be one with me!
Chloé begged and screamed through her gag as her body writhed and arched from the teasing and frustration that she experienced, which seemed to be never ending...
“OMG! Chloé! Are you okay?” Chloé noticed that the straps of her ball-gag were being removed. “I’m sorry, Chloé, I’m so sorry. I should never have gone this far with you. I’ll understand if you never want to see me again.”
As the ball was taken out of her mouth, Chloé cried “James! Please, stop the vibrator!” She felt James move and within seconds the vibrator was switched off and then it and the crotch-rope was removed. Moments later, Chloé felt James touching the rope around her right ankle. “Stop James, it’s okay, you can leave me tied up like this.”
“I don’t understand Chloé, that must have been a terrible torment for you. Why don’t you want to be free?”
“I will answer that in a minute James, but first I must ask you a question. If I never saw you again, how would you feel?”
“I would be devastated and heartbroken if I never saw you again.” James answered.
“Why?” asked Chloé.
“Because I lo-.” She listened as James took a deep breath. “Because I love you. I know that it’s said all too often and maybe I’m using it when I shouldn’t, but right now, you are the most important person in my life. I didn’t say anything, because you seemed to just think of me as a friend.”
“Oh James, I love you too. I kept it buried so deep inside myself that it was hidden from me. First you stripped me physically, then I was stripped emotionally and my heart was revealed. Please kiss me, my love.”
Chloé felt James’s mouth press against hers in a passionate kiss as he embraced her. She parted her teeth and soon, their tongues became as intertwined as the feelings in their hearts. Chloé felt happier than she had ever been as she lay there on the bed with James.
Eventually, their lips parted. “Why don’t you want me to untie you, Chloé?” James asked.
“I want to be like this, James. I want to lie like this, stretched and helpless as a symbol of my love for you. I want to experience what it is like to change from a girl to a woman, and I want to be joined with you in a union of our bodies. James, please make me a woman.”
“Are you absolutely sure about this Chloé? I am prepared to wait longer, and you may change your mind in the future.” James said.
“The fact that you have cautioned me about my decision shows that you are the right person. Please gag me James, I am yours.”
Chloé opened her mouth and the ball-gag was inserted. The straps were again taken under her hair and buckled into place. She gasped as she felt kisses on her cheek and along her neck as James’s hands softly traced circles on her breasts. The kisses on her neck grew more passionate as his hands gently smoothed and teased her nipples. Please hurry James, my intimacy is still on fire from my earlier teasing.
The kisses went down to between Chloé’s breasts and she cried out as the softest of touches were placed upon her womanhood, increasing the need for release within her. She pressed herself against James’s hand, trying to increase the pleasure from his actions, and tried to move her upper body as if to offer her breasts to him.
She felt sweet gentle kisses move along the mounds of her breast, exciting her further, as her whole body ached for her lover. It seemed that the kisses that circled her nipples seemed like a sweet torment, and when James took her nipples into his mouth and teased them, she felt like she was going to explode with pleasure, there and then.
Chloé then heard his gentle whisper in her ear. “Are you still sure about this, my love?” She nodded her head in response. I am sure, my love. I am more sure than anything else. “Then I will try to be as gentle as possible, as I don’t want to hurt you.” Chloé bit hard on her gag as she knew what would happen to her next.
“MMMMMMMGGM!” Chloé cried as she felt the pain and pleasure of James’s entry into her, forever taking away her innocence and marking her change from a girl into a woman. She relaxed once the pain had subsided, and James slowly and gently thrust in and out of her intimacy.
Please hurry James, I need you to release me! James thrust faster and harder into Chloé, providing her with more pleasure and taking her closer to the brink. She thrust her hips back in response, wanting more and more, as her feeling drove her wild. She could feel James thrust getting faster and faster and soon knew that she was on the edge.
“MMMMMPPPHHHHH!” Chloé screamed as she finally received the orgasm that had been denied her since she was tied up by James. She pushed him up as her body thrust up from the bed, driven by the jolt of pleasure shooting through her body. Then she collapsed back onto the bed, writhing and issuing little cries through her gag...
“Are you okay?” James asked. Chloé nodded. This feeling is wonderful, I’ve never been more okay in my life. She basked in the afterglow of her passion as James whispered sweet nothings in her ears and gently kissed her. “I’ll untie you now, Chloé.” he whispered as she felt him reach for the buckles of her gag.
Chloé shook her head. I think I would love to spend the rest of the night like this. I am starting to feel sleepy and I do not think that I can stay awake much lon-.
Exhausted by the events of the day and night, Chloé fell into a deep sleep...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 15

Post by skybird137 » Fri Aug 03, 2012 5:07 am

Part 15
Chloé slowly awoke to find herself lying on her left side and cuddling a pillow. In her reverie, she understood that James must have untied her during the night. I must have been in a very deep sleep for James to have freed me without waking me up, and even my gag has been removed. After resting for a few minutes, she pushed back the duvet which covered her body, sat on the side of the bed and rubbed the sleep from her eyes. I must get ready for Sara’s arrival, so I need to have a shower and eat breakfast before she gets here.
As she stood up, Chloé noticed a large folded towel with a bottle of shower gel lying on top. James has been very thoughtful in attending to my needs. I am so lucky to be his girlfriend. No, not his girlfriend, his lover. Chloé picked up the items and made her way to the bathroom. After she had ‘refreshed’ herself, Chloé ran the water for the shower until it was warm and then stepped in. When she had finished gently running the water over her body, Chloé took the gel and ensured that she had covered her body in the soapy material. It feels so good to wash the sweat from my body afters last night’s adventure. I hope that it will be the first of many.
Chloé washed the gel from her body, stepped out of the shower and dried herself off. Walking back into the bedroom and seeing her clothes neatly put out on a side table, Chloé realised that she would need to take one of her suitcases over to this house if she was going to spend more time here. I will need to go back to Angela’s and get some extra clothes. Mon Dieu! Angela! Suddenly, Chloé remembered that she had no contact with Angela since she left the house yesterday under an air of uncertainty. I must contact her as soon as I am dressed!
Taking her clothes off the side, Chloé dressed hurriedly and went downstairs into the living room so that she could pick up her smartphone. Searching through the list, she pressed the call sign against her friend’s name. “Angela? I am so sorry, I should have contacted you earlier. You must have been so worried about me.”
“I was tempted to call you Chloé, but I was worried about interrupting you. Has your problem been resolved?”
“Yes Angela it has been resolved and there will be no more trouble for us.” Chloé gave Angela a brief summary of yesterday’s events, including the incident of Sara’s captivity, and that she had to pick up some clothing.
“You have had a very exciting day Chloé, and Sara was very lucky that you arrived at her apartment in time.” Angela paused for a moment. “Chloé, did you say that Sara worked for a company called ‘GEN-DAWN’ and that’s where she may have had her DNA altered?”
Chloé thought before answering her friend. “Yes Angela, she does. Why are you asking this?”
“What I am about to say is very important. If you see me anywhere apart from here or where we study, you are to pretend that you do not know me. Do you understand?” Angela said.
“I understand Angela and I will do as you ask, but I do not know why.” Chloé responded.
“I cannot tell you why just yet, Chloé. I will as soon as I am able to. I have to go to work now, so I will not be in when you arrive. I hope to see you soon. Give my love to James. Goodbye Chloé.”
“Goodbye Angela.” Chloé ended the call and put her phone inside her purse. Angela sounded worried about this, so I must comply with what she requested of me. What is so important that I have to act like I do not know her?
Chloé got up and walked out of the living room, puzzled by her friend’s request. A few moments later she entered the kitchen, where James had already prepared breakfast. She put her arms around his neck and softly kissed him on the lips, and he responded by warmly embracing her. They held that position until Chloé’s stomach decided to make an audible protest.
“I can hear that you’re hungry, my cute Chloé.” James said, releasing her and nodding at the table. She let go of James and sat down, looking at the food that had been prepared. After taking a mouthful, Chloé realised just how hungry she was.
“Angela has said something very unusual to me when I called her this morning. She told me to pretend that I don’t know her if I see her away from the house or our studies.” Chloé said, between eating bites of her breakfast.
“I presume that she must have a good reason. I know I mentioned her name once to Sara, but I don’t think that this will provide any real information to her.” James commented, enjoying some cereal. “Is there anything you need to take from here for your evening with Sara?”
“Yes, but it won’t take long to prepare that. It will take longer to go to Angela’s, put some clothes in a suitcase and change into a new outfit for today.” Chloé continued to eat her meal until it was finished. “I think I had better prepare for Sara’s arrival, James.” She said as she stood up and gave him a kiss on the cheek. “I hope that you are okay with me seducing your mother’s friend, as I do not want to upset you.”
“Stop worrying Chloé, It’s fine. I think that you should have a proper evening with Sara, placing her in bondage and seducing her.”
“Actually James, I have a better idea. Would you like it if I could get Sara to spend the weekend with us? You would have two ladies at your mercy and we could have a Ligotage Ménage à trois.” Chloé said
“If you could manage that Chloé, it would be wonderful. Yes, I think this is a very good idea. You mustn’t force her to choose this though; she must make the decision of her own free will.”
“I think that when I’ve finished, she won’t even think of saying no.” Chloé responded. “I really must get my items ready for today though, so I must hurry.” The handset in the kitchen rang and Chloé picked it up.
“Hello, it’s Sara here.”
“Good morning Sara, I am Chloé. Are you on your way?”
“I’m just outside my car. I should be with you in ten minutes. Are you ready?”
“I will be. However I will need to visit the other house to get changed and pack some clothes in a suitcase. That will not take long though.”
“I’ll see you soon then, Chloé. Bye for now.” Sara said.
“Bye then.”
“Goodbye.” Chloé hung up and put the handset down. “I will have to hurry, James. I wish that we had more time this morning.”
“We will have the weekend Chloé, so don’t concern yourself.” Chloé walked into the living room, and spent about eight minutes putting various items into a bag marked Sara. I hope that Sara enjoys what I have planned for her, as we will hopefully be spending the night together.
A few minutes later, the door alarm sounded and Chloé walked to the front door and opened it. She gasped as she saw Sara standing there in a white blouse, black mini skirt, stockings and black patent calf length boots.
“Hi Chloé. Thanks for approving my outfit.” Sara said. “I supposed that I don’t look too bad for a forty year old.”
“Sara, you look magnifique, and you are a prize for anyone.” Chloé replied, causing Sara to blush. James came to the door, and then embraced and kissed Chloé.
“You look fantastic Sara. Chloé is right, people should be throwing themselves at your feet. Anyway, I mustn’t detain you, you need to go to GEN-DAWN and find out what is going on.” James kissed and held Chloé one last time before he entered the house and closed the door behind him.
Sara and Chloé walked to the car and entered the vehicle. “I need to go to the other house, if that is okay Sara. I need to change clothes and take a suitcase over to James’s house.”
“Sure, Chloé. It’s the least I can do for you saving my life last night. If there’s anything I can do for you, all you have to do is ask.” Sara said as she drove the car away from the kerb and headed to Chloé’s residence.
“Saving your life is over the top, but thank you.” Chloé responded. “You have saved our relationship, so we owe you far more.”
When they got to the house, Sara stopped the car. “Shall I go in with you?” she asked.
“Thank you, but there is no need. Hopefully it will not take me more than a few minutes.” Chloé exited the car, went up to and then entered the house. She went upstairs and quickly disrobed. Then she went to her wardrobe and put on red panties and bra, red textured tights and a red sweater. Next she put on a green knee length dress which had the shoulder straps attached to the dress with buttons and finally put on her boots. One of her suitcases was full of spare clothes and rather than packing another case, decided to take this instead.
She went back outside and left the house, carrying the suitcase to the back of the car. Sara pressed the button that opened the car trunk, opening it and Chloé placed the case in the trunk and shut the lid. She got back in the car and Sara drove to the research centre.
“I hope you had a good time last night. The last I heard was you calling for help.” Sara said.
“It was wonderful, Sara. James is a most excellent lover.” Chloé then went on to tell Sara about what happened after the phone call. “And so, James has turned me from a girl to a woman.”
“I don’t think you could have made a better choice, Chloé.” Sara looked at the street signs, checking for the next turn. “Only one more right to go.” She turned right and the entrance of the company was before her. She showed her pass to security and parked in her usual spot. “It may be better if you do all the explaining Chloé, as I am not very good at science.” Sara said as they walked toward the building entrance.
“I understand, Sara. I did the research online, so I know more about the subject matter. Is there anything I should be aware of?” Chloé asked.
“There is one thing. One of the top secretaries recently started work here. She arrives late nearly every day and we think that she got the position by sleeping with the boss’s son. She is inexperienced and is about your age, so for her to have a top position is impossible.”
“That is a very unusual situation. Will we be avoiding her?”
“That is impossible, as she issues the security cards, and you will need a special pass to enter further than reception. I called the company earlier this morning to give them your details, so a card should be ready for you.”
Both ladies walked into Reception and walked over to June. “Could you tell the secretary that I’m here with Chloé, so that she can provide the temporary pass.”
June pressed the intercom button. “Sara and Chloé are here now, Miss Schmidt.”
“I will be out in a minute.” Crackled the distorted German voice from the intercom.
“Chloé, I’m not even sure that Schmidt is her real surname, seeing as it is so commonplace.” Sara said.
Chloé was a little distracted at this point, working out ways of tying June to the office chair that she was sitting in, so she was totally unprepared for what was about to happen.
“Good morning Sara, and I take it that the beautiful redhead must be Chloé.” said a familiar voice that made her heart skip a beat. She rapidly turned her head and looked at the person who spoke. Standing there in an outfit similar to Sara’s but with normal high heels was:-
Angela!
Chloé had to take hold of the reception desk to remain upright. Mon Dieu! What are you doing here? What is going on? She managed to regain her composure and say “I understand that you have a temporary pass for me, er-“
“Angela. Didn’t Sara mention my name?” Angela asked. She handed Chloé a pass on a neck chain. “Don’t lose it, or you could get into trouble with security. Sara will take you to the doctor that she visited yesterday. If you do not mind, I have work to do.” Angela then walked off back to her office.
“It seems that we aren’t good enough for her company.” Sara said with annoyance.
Angela, why are you here? Why didn’t you tell me? Chloé’s mind was in a whirl from the revelation that she was working for the same company as Sara.
“Are you all right, Chloé?” Sara asked. “She shouldn’t have been that rude to you.” I didn’t expect Angela to be that curt, she was more abrupt than usual.
“Oui, Sara. I was caught off guard by her. I think that we had better visit the doctor.” Sara led the way to the doctor’s office, they sat down and Chloé explained her theory concerning the genetics that were used.
The doctor thought for a moment. “The behaviour patterns are very similar to arachnid courtship routines, so your theory does seem to fit. If it is correct, then we may at least come up with a pheromone counter agent spray.”
“Would that mean I could meet full adults and not worry about another incident?” Sara asked. “That would be good as at least I can live as normal a life as possible.”
“Now that we know what to look for, it should be relatively easy. Thank you Chloé for your insight, you have given us a very good lead. I’m surprised that one of our experts, Dr Johnson didn’t work this out as he’s an arachnid expert. He’s on vacation at the moment, so I cannot question him about it. I think that the research division could help you more than I can, so here are my notes.” The doctor handed a few pages to Sara.
“Thank you doctor.” Sara said. “With Chloé’s information, we should be able to get to the bottom of this.” The two women left the room after shaking the doctor’s hand, and walked over to the research part of the company. I may not get a cure, but at least there could be a treatment.
Soon, they arrived at the department, where they were met by a 30 year old red haired, brown eyed female scientist in the usual white coat and clothes. “Good morning, I take it that you must be Sara and Chloé. I am Miss Smith. The doctor called me as you were walking here, so that I would be ready. Do you have his notes?” Sara handed the notes over to Miss Smith. “This is actually familiar. We were working on an orgasm drug for ladies and we were testing it with college students, until the research was stopped.”
“What happened?” Sara asked.
“The tests were going well, and the drug seemed to be a huge success. That was until I wanted to get information from the female test subject immediately after the lovemaking. The male had left the room when I walked in, and I had an irresistible urge to tie the poor girl up and make love to her. The male came back in when I had finished binding and gagging the girl and he dragged me out. A minute later, I had recovered. A few hours later, we tried with another pill and I walked in. I was pulled out as I was overcome with the same desire.
“It’s not much fun on the other end Miss Smith, you can be sure of that. Were there any recurrences of the condition in any of the test subjects?” Sara asked.
“There were none. Even of you had taken a pill Sara, the effects would have lasted an hour or so and then faded away. The pills were stored in your location if I recall correctly.”
“Pills? There were pills and a bottle that was stored there. The bottle was supposed to have contained the DNA source.” Sara replied.
Miss Smith turned to her PC and logged in with her password. “The inventory shows no mention of a bottle, but I would trust you rather than the inventory. I’m going to check our database, to see if there is anything unusual.” She checked and searched for a few minutes. Then her face went pale.
“Someone buried this deep! There is a record for this concerning ordering arachnid DNA and a special virus for introducing foreign DNA into the human body. There is no record of who ordered this, and I am not surprised. We don’t have a permit for invasive DNA research, and this company could come under intense scrutiny from the authorities. Sara, if it wasn’t for your contamination, this would have gone unnoticed!”
Sara looked shocked. “You mean that this problem is now a part of me?” she had gone pale, and Chloé held onto her to keep her upright.
“I’m afraid so, Sara. This new genetic material has become dominant over your original DNA.” Miss Smith explained. “We can take the bottle and put it safe and that might possibly help get a cure, but without the scientific data it will be a slim chance.”
“I have something that can useful for you though, Sara.” Miss Smith handed Sara something that looked like a small clock with a green light on top. “It detects unusual chemicals in the atmosphere and it will relay the data back here. We can have a specific watch made for your pheromones on Monday, and a counter agent ready for you. I will make a report for the director so that he can decide what further action to take. I wish I had something better for you.”
“We’ve taken up enough of your time, Miss Smith. Thanks for your help.” Sara said “That counter agent will be very useful in getting to some sort of normality. Anyway, goodbye for now.” Sara and Chloé left the office. “All that remains is to give your pass back to Angela.” The ladies walked back to the office section until they were outside Angela’s office. “You go inside, Chloé. I don’t want to be anywhere near her.”
Chloé knocked on the door, heard “Come in.” through a loudspeaker and entered the office. Angela was standing up, and before Chloé could speak, Angela placed an index finger over her own mouth to indicate silence. Then she whispered into Chloé’s ear. “I’ll tell you as much as I can tonight Chloé, but until then I need you to trust me. You must also keep Sara safe from further harm.”
“I trust you Angela, so I will wait. Sara has completely the wrong idea about you. Can I tell her the truth?”
“If you tell her, then her behaviour will change. This may be picked up and ruin everything.” Angela explained. “You can keep the pass, as you will need to turn up on Monday with Sara. Now you have to go. Please tell Sara that I was curt with you, it will help the situation.”
“Okay.” Chloé whispered. She hugged Angela before leaving the office, and said to Sara how curt Angela had been to her, and that she had to turn up on Monday. As they left the building, Chloé’s mind was a maelstrom of thoughts.
What have I stumbled into?!
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 16

Post by skybird137 » Tue Aug 14, 2012 12:24 am

Part 16
“Was Angela rude to you in there, Chloé? You do seem to be a little distracted.” Sara said as they walked to the car.
“She was very curt with me Sara. I presume that she is the same with others.” Chloé replied.
“Maybe you need a little shopping therapy to lift your spirits, I know that I could do with some.” Sara looked down at the clock, which showed a green light. “I’m still safe for a few hours at least. Could you come with me Chloé? I would feel much safer knowing that I am in the company of someone who’s immune to my ‘charm’ so to speak.”
“Yes Sara, I will go with you. If the light does change, I will ‘claim’ you and get you to safety. It would be safer though, if you get home before you become a ‘bondage magnet’ for the adult population.”
The two ladies got into the car and spent the next two hours shopping. Chloé remained quiet at first, but gradually became talkative, and made use of the time to purchase some extra items. This should make the afternoon and evening even more interesting. It seemed like two hours had gone by in a flash, and Chloé became a little worried about Sara’s safety. “I think that we should go to your place Sara, before people become ‘interested’ in you.”
“I’m sorry Chloé, I wasn’t paying attention to the time and when I ‘change’ you would be put at risk as well. We had better get back to the car.” They picked up the last of the items, returned to the car, and then travelled back to Sara’s apartment. Sara carried her items in and Chloé carried her shopping bags, plus the bag that was prepared at James’s house.
“Wold you like a coffee Chloé?” Sara said as she put down the bags and entered the kitchen.
“Yes please, Sara. Is it all right if I sit down on your couch?” Chloé asked as she took her bags into the living room, put them on the left side of the couch, and then placed the clock on the table.
“Sure Chloé, make yourself at home. What’s mine is yours.” Sara answered. Chloé sat on the left side of the couch, pondering about how she would make her move. I don’t want to do anything that would alarm Sara and make her uncomfortable, as that would end any chance of a pleasant evening. The best option would be to bring it up in casual conversation and see how Sara reacts.
A minute later, Sara brought in two large cups of coffee, put them on the coffee table and sat to Chloé’s right before picking up a cup. “I suppose you’ll want to return to James after finishing your drink, I don’t want you to miss any time with James on account of my situation.”
Chloé took her cup in both hands and took a sip. “James has classes today and he will be busy late into the evening, so I have no reason to return to the house. Plus, it may be a good idea to stay with you so that your situation can be monitored. This is of course if you do not mind the company. After all, you two are the only new friends I have in this town.”
“Of course you can stay Chloé, I would enjoy the company very much. James mentioned that you recently arrived in America, and that you were virtually alone.” Sara responded.
“I’ve been in the United States for a while Sara, but I recently moved here as a local collage offered a special course. It is data search, retrieval and analysis, but to be more honest, it is just a ‘Librarian’ course. I work as a librarian, as well as studying.”
“What is your area of study Chloé, if it is okay to ask?”
“I am a Literature Major, which is compatible with my work. I was very lucky to be on this course. When I had applied, the positions were full and I was turned down. A week later, I was contacted about whether I still wanted to go on the course, as there had been a mistake and there were two extra positions available, plus the course was paid for. This was a chance that I could not afford to miss, especially with the fact that I would not have to pay.” That was very fortunate, both Angela and I could save money as these extra positions were funded.
“Did you have any friends at your original location, Chloé? I know that I shouldn’t be curious and I can understand if you don’t want to answer.”
“Yes, but I had to leave them for this course. I have another month at most here, and then I can return to them. I keep in regular contact, but it is not the same. If I went to visit them, I am not sure that I would be able to return to my studies. James made my studies bearable at first, and since then we have grown very close. Even when I return to my friends, I will make arrangements for us to be together whenever possible.”
“How did you get to mix with your friends at your previous place, if it’s okay to ask?”
“It actually started at the library. There were these three students who needed help for an assignment for their French class. One of them asked me if I could be of help and I said yes. When I visited them, I also found out that they enjoyed ‘jeu de ligotage’ and we became friends. I showed them how good I was at tying them up, and they tied me up as well. I hope that I haven’t shocked you Sara.” I will have to see what Sara’s reaction is to this.
“Not at all Chloé. I played a few tying up games as a child., but as an adult I had experiences that were not that good. I was tied up with scarves, and all the men could think of was their own pleasure. In fact the first time that I have had a good bondage love session was with James.” Oh no, I shouldn’t have said that, Chloé will be furious with me! “I’m so sorry Chloé, I shouldn’t have said that. You must be so angry with me.”
“I am not Sara. I just think that James is a very lucky man to have made love to you.”
“Chloé, you almost sound like you are jealous.”
“I will be honest with you Sara. I am jealous of James as he had a chance of tying you up and making love to you. I wish I could do the same.” Have I made a mistake in making my feelings clear? I may have frightened Sara and ended any chance that I had.
“Chloé, you rescued me yesterday, and I am very thankful for that. If you wish to tie me up, I give you my full consent. I’m sure that you will be just as good a captor as James.” You seem very nervous Chloé, and this may be the best way of putting you at your ease.
“Thank you Sara, but are you sure? I do not want to push you into this.”
“I’m ready Chloé. I really want to experience your skills properly, as yesterday was an emergency.” Sara finished her coffee. “I’ll just take the cups out and we can begin when I’m back in.” Sara took Chloé’s empty cup, went to the kitchen, dropped the cups in the sink and returned to the living room.
“Now, what should I do? Would you like me to sit on the couch with my hands behind my back and my back to you, like I did with James?” Sara asked.
“Yes Sara, that position would make it easier for me to tie you up.” Chloé answered, taking six lengths of rope from the special bag. The first piece was wrapped around Sara’s wrists, then cinched and tied firmly. Sara’s elbows were pulled together so that they touched and Chloé used a second length of the rope to gently but securely bind the elbows.
“I have no chance of escape with my arms bound like this Chloé, you are very good at tying someone up.” Sara said.
“Thank you Sara. If any ropes are tied too tightly, please inform me. I do not want to hurt you in any way.” Chloé positioned Sara so that her bottom was on the edge of the couch. “I am going to bind your legs together Sara, so do not be alarmed.”
As Chloé set to work on binding Sara’s legs, Sara asked a question. “I’m a forty year old washed up hag. Why would you want to tie me up?”
Chloé had finished tying Sara’s ankles together and was starting on her knees. “You are a beautiful and attractive mature woman, Sara. Forty years young would be correct, and I consider myself to be fortunate that you are allowing me to place you in bondage.” Sara’s legs were bound below and above the knee. Chloé then used the sixth length to tie Sara’s legs at the mid thigh. “I am going to tie your arms to your body now, Sara.” Chloé took out two longer lengths of rope. One length was wrapped around Sara’s chest and arms above and below her breasts, and the second was used to bind her wrists to her hips.
“Have you finished tying me up, Chloé?” Sara asked.
“Oui Sara, I hope that the ropes are comfortable on your body.”
“They are very comfy, Chloé. It feels like I’m being hugged all over. Is that what you feel when you’re tied up?”
“Oui. That is one of the reasons why I enjoy ligotage.” Chloé answered.
“Are you going to make love to me now?”
“No, Sara. I am just going to keep you tied up for a while.” Chloé answered. “We can make love in a few hours’ time. I have something else for you before that.” Chloé walked over to one of the other bags.
“Is it something to tease or torment me with?” Sara asked her captor.
“It is for your pleasure but not the sexual kind.” Chloé answered, taking out a bottle of red wine, two wine glasses and a box of chocolates. She put Sara on the left side of the couch, and sat down on the right. “This will be an afternoon of wine, chocolate, kisses and caresses.” she said, opening the bottle and pouring wine into the two glasses.
“Take a drink, Sara.” Chloé said, holding the glass up to Sara’s lips. She took several sips before stopping, and Chloé put the glass down. Then she took a drink from her own glass. ”Let me know when you want another. Now for a chocolate. Let it slid around your mouth and let it melt slowly.” She picked up a chocolate, Sara opened her mouth, and Chloé placed it between her lips. Sara did as Chloé suggested and took pleasure as she spread the chocolate.
After she finished the chocolate, Sara asked for another drink of wine. Chloé held the glass up to her mouth and Sara sipped some more of the wine. Another chocolate followed, with wine after it. This went on for a long while, with Sara enjoying every moment of her captivity.
“I never thought that just being tied up could be so nice, Chloé. I just want to thank you for making my afternoon so enjoyable.” I so much want you to kiss me right now.
“It is my pleasure, Sara. I wanted to provide you with a new experience.” Chloé replied. “Would you like any more wine?”
“Only the wine on your lips, Chloé.” Sara closed her eyes and parted her lips, anticipating Chloé’s next action. I hope that Chloé doesn’t get annoyed at me for this.
Chloé embraced Sara softly and gently kissed her on the lips. Sara revelled in the moment, enjoying being kissed by the beautiful young lady. The young lady continued to kiss Sara as she ran her fingers through Sara’s hair. Soon Chloé slowly explored Sara’s mouth with her tongue. Sara caressed Chloé’s tongue with her own and soon they sat there with their tongues intertwined.
Sara felt Chloé’s right hand caress her upper body and then her breasts. This is wonderful and so pleasurable. Chloé really knows how to make love to a helpless woman. After several more minutes, Chloé stopped and pulled back, leaving Sara wanting more.
“I hope that my kissing has not been too bad, Madame Sara.” Chloé said.
“That was incredible, Chloé! If they ever need the term ‘French Kiss’ illustrated in a dictionary, you would be a perfect example.” Sara replied. Chloé blushed at this compliment.
“I am glad that you are enjoying your bondage, Sara. Now to get back to the attraction.” Chloé leaned forward and Sara closed her eyes. The kisses were even sweeter than before, with Chloé expertly caressing Sara’s thighs and body This is turning out to be a great afternoon. I’ll just let Chloé lead on this as she knows what she is doing.
The gentle loving from Chloé continued for a long time, until Sara felt an explosion of desire within her. It was so strong that her body arched on the couch nearly throwing Chloé off. “Fichtre! I’m sorry Sara, I did not mean to hurt you.”
Sara opened her eyes and looked at Chloé. “It’s not your fault, it’s just that this intense feeling of need for release has come from nowhere.” Then she looked at the clock and Chloé followed her gaze.
The light on the clock was a bright red!
“It seems that you are advertising for compatible adult mates, Sara. I think it would be better if I help you to the bedroom.”
Sara nodded in agreement. “This is so overpowering, Chloé. Every inch of me is screaming for orgasm, and you are the only person who can help me.” Chloé stood up and put the clock in the bag for Sara’s items, before helping Sara up off the couch.
“The clock needs to go with you, as it is your monitor.” Chloé looped the bag handle around her left wrist and supported Sara with her arms. “If you make little hops, we can get to the bedroom much faster.” Chloé said. Sara took very small hops, but soon managed larger ones. “That is better Sara, this will be quicker than untying you.”
After a few minutes, Sara made it to the bedroom. Chloé quickly helped Sara onto the bed and then placed the clock on the bedside table. When Chloé returned to Sara, she saw that the poor woman was writhing uncontrollably on the bed and gritting her teeth. “Please help me Chloé, I think that I’m going to break my teeth!”
“Just wait a moment Sara, I have something that can help you.” Chloé reached into the bag and brought out a large pink ball-gag. “Open your mouth as wide as possible.” Sara did so, but she could only keep her mouth open for a moment. “Try again.” Chloé said, holding the ball right in front of Sara’s mouth. Sara opened her mouth again and Chloé quickly inserted the ball. A few seconds later, the gag was securely buckled into place.
Thank you Chloé, I thought I was really going to be in trouble. I don’t think that I can stop myself from writhing, though!
Sara found herself being rolled onto her front as Chloé took a piece of rope and put the woman in a tight hogtie to limit her movement. She was turned onto her right side and Chloé lay down on the bed in front of her. “I will be as swift as possible for you Sarah, as you look like you are ready to explode.”
Sara screamed into her gag from her intense need. Please Chloé, I need you! Help me! Chloé kissed Sara’s breasts through her clothing and caressed her womanhood which felt like it was on fire. Sara was brought ever closer to her release.
“MMGGGMM!” Sara screamed and screamed again as her orgasm overtook her senses. She shook and convulsed as Chloé held and comforted her. It seems like you will never stop. I hope that you have not been hurt with this. Eventually, Chloé became relieved as normality returned to Sara.
“Mon Dieu, Sara! I was really worried for you.” Chloé said as she removed Sara’s gag. “It seemed that your orgasm was never going to stop.”
“I am in even more debt to you Chloé, after your help tonight.” Sara said yawning. “I’m sorry, but I suddenly feel so tired.”
“I am not surprised after what has happened to you. You need some rest, and I have a few items to help you.” Chloé took a sleep mask and ear plugs out of the bag. The sleep mask was put over Sara’s face. “I will put these plugs in your eyes to stop any sound. “ Sara noticed that the sound was cut off as the plugs were inserted into her ears. It is so quiet and dark. I wonder how. long.. before… I fal-
Chloé watched as Sara settled into a deep sleep. “Sweet dreams, Sara.” She picked up her bag and walked out of the bedroom.
After Chloé closed the bedroom door, she was surprised by her smartphone beeping, indicating a message had been sent to her. She checked it and read that it was Angela, asking if Chloé was able to speak privately. She walked into the living room and called Angela.
“Good evening Angela. I’m at Sara’s house, but she is fast asleep at the moment.” Chloé said.
“Is there any chance that Sara could listen in, Chloé? She mustn’t hear anything.” Angela replied.
“There is no chance of that happening, Angela. Sara is tightly hogtied, blindfolded and she has earplugs in. What is it that you want to tell me?”
“If Sara cannot hear anything, it may be better if I come over. Is that okay?”
“Certainly, Angela. How long will it take for you to arrive?”
“About ten minutes. Chloé, I will be bringing someone with me. I don’t know if you will recognise her, but she knows you and our friends. I don’t want to say any more than that at the moment.”
“That is okay, Angela. This is an unusual situation. I will see you in ten minutes. Goodbye for now.”
“See you in ten minutes.” Angela ended the call. Chloé sat down and waited for her friend to arrive, wondering who the other person could be. Twelve minutes later, there was a knock on the apartment door and Chloé left the living room. She looked through the spyhole and saw her friend standing there in her work clothes. Chloé decided that it was safe and opened the door to let her friend in.
“Hello Angela. It is good to see you again. Where is your friend?”
“I’m right here.” A tall, thin woman with long blonde hair stepped into view from the right. She was dressed in a grey jumper and slacks and carried a shoulder bag. Chloé was sure that she had briefly seen this person once before, even though Chloé had been walking down the stairs when the woman was leaving the house.
Mon Dieu! If it is really you, then the situation is far more serious than I thought.
The woman held out a badge and showed it to Chloé, confirming her guess.
“Good evening Chloé, I’m Agent Duncombe, but by the look on your face you already know this.” Anne said “I’m here on a matter of great importance…”
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 17

Post by skybird137 » Thu Aug 16, 2012 3:03 pm

Part 17
“I presume that this concerns what has happened to Sara.” Chloé said. “In which case, discussing this matter in the doorway would be unadvisable. Please enter and go directly to the living room. It will be safe as I cannot smell anything from there now.” Anne walked in through the door followed by Angela, and Chloé then closed the door.
The three ladies then entered the living room, Anne first, Angela second and Chloé last. “Would you like to use the armchair, Agent Duncombe?” Chloé asked.
“Yes thank you, and please call me Anne. Agent Duncombe becomes too much of a mouthful over time.” Anne sat down in the chair facing the couch.
“Angela, if you would sit on the left side of the couch.” Angela did as Chloé requested and Chloé sat on the right. “I am forgetting my manners, Anne. Would you and Angela like something to drink?”
“That’s very kind of you Chloé, but Angela and I had a coffee before we came.” Anne answered. “Now to get to business. I hate to sound dramatic, but everything that is said in here must remain secret. Chloé, could you tell me everything that you know concerning Sara’s situation?”
Chloé told Anne everything that she knew, about what had happened this week. She covered what James had told her, and her own personal theory about the spider DNA. Then she talked about rescuing Sara from her next door neighbour, Janet. Finally, Anne was told about tonight’s reaction.
“Thank you Chloé, this all seems to fit.” Anne said. “The problem seems to be much bigger than I first thought.”
“Problem? Anne, what is happening? You make it sound as is something very ominous is at the centre of all of this.” Chloé asked.
“It seems that something is rotten at the core of GEN-DAWN. It may only be a single person though. Chloé, there have been rumours circulating about a new chemical being developed at the research centre. It has varied from being a designer narcotic, a new type of sex drug, or even a destructive biological weapon. When Angela discovered about the failed test, we felt it might be the second. This would just be a minor transgression and not worth prosecuting. Sara’s condition suggests that the third option may be true.”
“You cannot be suggesting that Sara is a type of weapon. That is impossible.” Chloé said, looking at Anne in surprise.
“My superiors are of a similar position. They do not believe the stories they have been told when people have acted insanely. They think that the tales have been hyped up, and there is no chance of such behaviour.” Anne thought for a second. “When we went to the living room, you wanted to make sure that we were safe, correct?”
“Oui, Anne. I have seen the actions of Janet under Sara’s ‘glamour’ and I was lucky in stopping her.” Chloé answered.
Anne took her smartphone out of her bag. “It that case, we have an opportunity in gathering video evidence of the pheromone effect, which I can send to my superiors and convince them of the risk. This is a custom device, which higher sound quality and resolution than any normal phone. Angela, I want you to record my actions as I am ‘charmed’ by Sara. I’m sure that I will be able to resist the worst of the effect, and maintain control.” Anne stood up and gave the device to Angela before sitting back down.
“Anne, may I ask you a serious question?” Chloé asked. “It isn’t a security matter.”
“Unless I have to compromise anything, I’ll answer you. Ask away, Chloé.” Anne answered.
Chloé took a deep breath “If you wanted to kill us, how long would it take you?”
Angela went visibly pale and Anne looked shocked. “That is a serious question, Chloé.” Anne thought for a second. “To be honest, about two seconds. That is armed or unarmed, considering your abilities. I’m sorry Chloé, but there was no nice way to answer you.”
“In which case, once you are affected our life spans will last two seconds after that.” Chloé said. “Believe me when I say that you will not be yourself, and that you will consider us a threat.”
Anne noted the look on Chloé’s face. “You really do mean it, Chloé. It is hard to believe what you tell me, though. It’s almost like you’re claiming that Sara is some kind of siren who lures sailors to their deaths!”
Siren. I know that from somewhere, I remember reading it as a child! Then Chloé remembered and the idea formed in her head a moment later.
“Fichtre! Odysseus! That is it!” Chloé shouted.
“Odysseus? I know Fichtre, but is Odysseus a new French swear word?” Anne asked.
“No, Anne. Odysseus is the name of an ancient Greek hero who was beset by many troubles during his return from the Trojan wars and finally returned to his wife, Penelope.”
“Now I know what you’re talking about. The book that I once read called him Ulysses. I do remember reading about sirens in it, although I can’t remember what happened.” Anne’s forehead furrowed as she tried to remember.
“I shall explain, Anne. The sailors were warned by Circe about the singing of the sirens, and to stuff their ears with wax. Odysseus wanted to hear the sirens’ singing, so before they approached the danger, the sailors filled their ears with wax and Odysseus was tied to the mast so that he could not get free. He tried to escape once he heard the singing, but it was impossible.”
Chloé waited for Anne to become aware of the enormity of what she was saying. Anne looked puzzled for a few seconds before it was replaced by surprise. “Chloé, you can’t mean that!”
“I do mean it Anne. The only safe way to hear the song of the siren is to be securely bound.” Chloé replied. “There is no other way if you want this data.”
Anne thought for a few seconds. “I need to make a phone call. Angela, may I have my phone back?” Angela returned Anne’s phone. Anne brought up a number and made the call. “Excuse me is ‘Mr Smith’ there. Hello, it’s Agent Duncombe here. I have an opportunity to obtain first hand evidence of the effect of the ‘item’ with myself as the ‘guinea pig’, but there is a problem. As I have been informed that I will be a lethal risk to those around me, I will have to be securely restrained. Yes Sir, I trust them and if I am right it will be worth the risk. Thank you Sir. This information will be invaluable. Goodbye and sorry for troubling you, Sir.” Anne disconnected the call and handed the phone to Angela.
Anne then stood up, took off her shoulder bag and put it on the floor by the chair. “Please do not go in it. I know how to open it properly, but you do not.”
Chloé looked at the bag. “I presume that the results would be ‘unpleasant’ to say the least.”
“Yes, Chloé. Now, how would you like me to be positioned while you tie me up?” Anne asked.
Chloé stood up. “On the right side of the couch on the edge, with your back to the left side please, Anne.”
Anne did as Chloé asked. “Now, cross your wrists with your right hand over your left.” Anne placed her hands in the way that Chloé asked. Anne took a length of rope and wrapped it horizontally and vertically around Anne’s wrists before cinching the bonds and knotting the rope firmly. A length of rope was wrapped around Anne’s wrists and her back, tying her hands to the small of her back. A long piece was used to tie Anne’s arms to her chest, above and below her breasts, before being cinched between the arms and the body.
Chloé took two more pieces out of the bag. First Anne’s ankles were bound together, and then her legs were tied below the knee. “That will be sufficient for you, Anne. Wait, just one last thing.” Chloé reached into the bag and brought out a roll of white microfoam tape.
“I don’t think that I need to be gagged Chloé, after all, I need to be able to speak about my feelings.”
“I am not going to gag you, Anne. Please make your hands into a fist, please.” Anne did so and Chloé wrapped her hands up using the tape.
“You really are serious about this Chloé, there is no chance of me being able to escape. Angela, press the camera icon on the front and then press the red button.”
Angela fumbled with the camera and then there was a beep. “Action.” Angela said, holding up the camera.
Anne took a deep breath. “I am Agent Duncombe, and we are about to test the effects of ‘Parlour’ on a living adult, namely myself. I have been securely bound, so that I am no threat to the others. Chloé will help move me to the area of ‘contamination’ and Angela will record its effects on me. Chloé, if you would be so good as to help me up and out of the room.” Chloé gently took hold of Anne and helped her to her feet and supported her as she shuffled slowly out of the living room.
“I am feeling a little trepidation as I approach the bedroom. I don’t know how close I will have to be before I am ‘drugged’ by the pheromones. Chloé, Angela, be warned. If what Chloé says is true, I will try to intimidate you by whatever means necessary. Whatever happens, do not free me.” Anne shuffled ever closer to the bedroom, with a look of worry on her face.
“I think that you will enter the area in a few more feet.” Chloé took a few steps ahead and smelt the air. It was like breathing in a strong scent. “I will take you to here Anne, this will be close enough.” Chloé helped Anne get to the spot quickly.
“Why, it smells like... sorry Chloé, I feel absolutely nothing. You can untie me now.” Anne said. Could I be wrong? Is Anne immune, or the pheromone weakening? Then Chloé caught a movement out of the side of her eye and looked behind Anne’s back.
Anne’s hands were writhing frantically in an effort to get free!
“You do not need to be freed here, Anne. I will take you back to the living room first.” Chloé said. I must be sure of this, if I offer to free her back in the living room, Anne would be satisfied with that.
“There’s no need to waste any more time on this, Chloé. Just free me here, I am perfectly okay.” Anne replied.
“It would be easier if I untied you in the living room, Anne.” Chloé took hold of Anne’s arms. “I will take you back now.”
“I don’t want to be untied there. I want to be untied here! Now you follow my orders little girl, or you will be in big trouble!” Anne started to shout at Chloé.
This just confirms it. Oh Anne, I am so sorry for you. “We are following your orders, not to free you.” Chloé explained.
“I’m giving you new orders! Can’t you get that through your head, you STUPID FRENCH TART! If you do not untie me right now, I will have you shot for TREASON! I know what your game is, you whore! You want Sara all too yourself! I’m the one who should mate with her, not some piece of scum like you!”
You really are not yourself, are you? I know that you do not mean those insults, but you may have problems forgiving yourself. “You are not being untied here, Anne.”
“Listen, you Slut! If you do not untie me right now, I will have all of your friends slowly TORTURED TO DEATH!” Anne seemed like she was going to froth at the mouth.
“Angela, Anne is clearly unresponsive to rational thought. Please note that the target subject is under the complete control of the pheromone. Anne, calm down or I will have to scare you into submission.”
“You don’t scare me, little girl. When I get free, I will enjoy doing things to you that only exist in your WILDEST NIGHTMARES!” Anne screamed at Chloé, her face twisted into an expression of pure rage.
“I am so sorry for what I am about to do. Angela, make sure that this part is recorded. I need you to concentrate on Anne’s face.” Angela held the phone closer. “Now listen, Anne! If you do not behave, I will drag you into the bedroom and put you on the bed with you still bound! I will free Sara, and watch as she rips your heart from your chest and the last thing that you will see is your still-beating heart being devoured in front of you!”
In an instant, Anne’s face from fury to one of utter fear! “Please don’t Chloé! Don’t feed me to her! I’ll do whatever you want, you can have anything you want! Just please don’t let her eat me!” Anne started to sob in fear.
“Okay, Anne. We are going back into the living room. You are to offer no resistance. If you do, Sara is going to have a nice supper.” Anne nodded in agreement, with fear still in her eyes. Chloé took hold of Anne and they slowly moved into the living room. “As you can see, the subject is consumed with an unreasoning fear when faced with the threat of being eaten.
Soon Anne was back in the living room and Chloé sat her on the couch. “Angela, open the windows and switch the fan on. Make sure that it points at Anne, so that the pheromones are blown off her body. Now we have to wait until Anne is back to normal.”
After about five minutes, Anne’s face changed from fear to sorrow. “Oh Chloé! I’m so sorry for what I said to you! You must hate me right now!”
“I think that Anne is back to normal Chloé, perhaps we should untie her.” Angela said.
“Don’t Angela. You don’t know that I’m safe! I don’t know that I’m safe! I could be lying to myself in order to deceive you.” Anne replied.
“Anne, that self-doubt proves that you are okay. I will untie you as you seem to be like Janet was when the effect wore off on her.” Chloé untied Anne’s legs, then her body ropes, and finally removed the rope and tape from her hands.
Chloé waited a few seconds. “We are still alive, so that proves you are back to normal, Anne.”
“Chloé, I hope that you can forgive me for all of the awful things that I said to you. I would understand if you never want to speak to me again.”
“Anne, there is nothing to forgive. You were not under your own control. Now, shouldn’t you be sending that video to someone?”
“Yes, Chloé. Could you hand me the phone please, Angela.” Angela gave the phone to Anne. “Thank you. I hope I never have to go through that again.” She went through the buttons and sent the recorded video. “It won’t take long, this phone has certain priorities. There, it’s already sent. We may have to wait a little while for the response, so could I have a glass of water, Chloé?” Chloé went into the kitchen, filled up three glasses with water, carried them back into the living room and gave Anne and Angela a glass each.
“That’s a horrible weapon, Chloé.” Anne said with a very worried look on her face. Weapon? How could this be a weapon?
“Pardon me Anne, but how could Sara be a weapon?” Chloé asked.
“It’s not Sara that’s the weapon, it’s the virus that’s infected her. If I get permission, I’ll bring you in on this completely.” Anne explained. A minute later, Anne’s phone rang. “Hello? Yes Sir, It was a horrible experience. I am convinced that had I not been securely bound, I would have killed Chloé and Angela. I agree, Sir, unfortunately my worst theory is the right one. Had Sara not been infected, we would have known nothing about it until the first terrorist attack, and even after that we would not have know what to do. At least we have some idea what we are up against. Yes Sir, Chloé has been extremely helpful and has shown that she can be trusted. I think that she needs to be fully informed, as she and Angela are immune because of their age. You can be sure that she will be briefed on the mission after this call. Thank you for trusting my judgement Sir, goodbye for now.” Anne put her phone back down.
“Chloé, I underestimated the situation when I said great importance. It is now of the gravest importance, and I need you to work with me...”
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 18

Post by skybird137 » Fri Aug 17, 2012 11:42 pm

Part 18
Anne cleared her throat. “Several months ago, rumours began circulating about a chemical substance nicknamed ‘Parlour’. There were three stories linked to this name. One was that it was a new kind of designer narcotic, another was that it was a sex drug and the third option was a weapon. I’m sorry for repeating this part Chloé, but it is important.”
“The reference of Parlour is obvious, Anne. ‘Come into my Parlour, said the spider to the fly’.” Chloé commented.
“That’s true, with our present knowledge. Your information and help has been invaluable Chloé, and that’s why I’m telling you all of this. The FBI needed to get someone into GEN-DAWN to monitor the situation and to find out what is truly happening. Putting an experienced agent in there would stick out like a sore thumb, so my superiors decided that they needed someone who would stick out, but for a different reason. When you two applied for a course at the local college, it was an opportunity that they couldn’t ignore.”
Anne paused for a moment. “Chloé, your name flagged up with a tag connected to mine. When they saw Angela’s name turn up as well, it meant that we would have the perfect cover. One student would get a position at the research centre.”
“That was risky though, Anne.” Chloé said. “After I applied, I found that the positions were full and we were rejected. If it hadn’t been for the mistake and the two extra fully funded courses...” Chloé’s eyes suddenly narrowed, and then a suspicion ran through her mind. “There wasn’t a mistake, the FBI had the two extra spaces added and funded them just so that we would turn up. It was too good a chance to miss.”
“You are right Chloé, and I’m sorry about that. We had two foreign students to choose from, as a French or German student couldn’t possibly be an agent. I approached Angela the first week she was here. The only reason we approached Angela instead of you was so that we could play on people’s stereotypes. Had you gone in, the men would have been buzzing around you because of the ‘Ooh la la factor’. Angela could play the curt Teutonic German, and keep people at arm’s length. This has worked out very well. The director’s son and the director know about this, and spread the story that Angela obtained her position by sleeping with the director’s son.”
“When I checked through the normal files, I discovered about the sex drug tests that were being performed.” Angela said. “I spoke with Anne and we came to the conclusion that there was more to this than the drug.”
“It was due to intelligence reports about ‘Parlour’ that changed the situation, Chloé.” Anne said. “Terrorists would not be interested in a drug that gave women better orgasms. It was then that we felt that it was a cover for something, but we didn’t know what. Then the bottle was moved into Sara’s department on Monday.”
“Yes, the bottle that doesn’t exist.” Chloé said. “That bottle must contain an active virus.”
“Anthea said that she never saw Sara open the refrigerated unit, but she also said that she went out for lunch.” Anne thought for a moment before continuing. “Chloé, find out if Sara opened the fridge on Monday lunchtime, please. My guess is that she opened it at lunch and she became contaminated then. The intruder was affected at lunchtime so that would indicate a time of twenty four hours between infection and activation.”
“When the police interrogated the intruder, it seems that his instructions were to restrain anyone in the room first, and once he obtained what he came for, any witnesses were ‘to be eliminated’. Chloé, Sara is alive today because she became infected. I have no doubt that the bottle was the true target of the intruder, and he would have searched the inventory and discovered it.”
“Anne, I believe that there is an old saying.” Chloé responded. “‘It’s an ill wind which blows no good’. Sara’s altered DNA proves that the virus is designed to rewrite the human genome to produce these primal pheromones. This at least has shown us how the effect works.”
“Yes, Chloé and this is what makes it such a lethal weapon.”
“But Anne, one person is not a weapon. One person...” Chloé frowned. One person is just a problem, but what if it became more than one? “Mon Dieu! If it was used on masse, the effects could be dreadful! If it was turned into an aerosol form and sprayed into the air, you could infect a great many people!”
Anne took a deep breath. “After I gathered all of the information, I realised that as well. For an extreme example, I’ll use Manhattan Island, with a population of 1.6 million. Please note that these figures will be approximations, though. Suppose on lunchtime, the virus was released as an airborne version and covered the entire island. It would not be detected as it contains no toxic elements, and no one would present any symptoms of Illness. One day later, the adult women would feel weak and the men will be unable to control themselves. Very quickly, the entire adult female population of Manhattan are inescapably bound and gagged. Next, they would have to go through the shock of having a man ‘mate’ with them. Anyone who tries to stop them, or are even considered a threat will be ‘dealt with’ as I wanted to ‘deal’ with you two. As about a fifth of the population is under 18, you can image the casualties from this alone.”
Anne took a sip from her glass. “About half of the population is female, which comes to about 800,000. Remove the 20% of under eighteens from this and you still have 640,000 women bound and gagged on Manhattan Island. After the men have mated with them, they will be overcome by an unreasoning fear of being eaten. They will take the quickest route off the island. Many will throw themselves into the water if they cannot get off the bridges which will be packed with panicking males. People with firearms would use them to clear a path for themselves.”
“Then the authorities would send people to find out what was happening. As soon as they come into contact with the pheromones, which could be covering the island given the amount of women producing them, they will succumb and just add to the chaos. Then, people with chemical and biological protection suits would need to enter the area with detectors to try and find out what is happening. As it is a normal pheromone, and not a toxin, it would take time to detect.”
Anne paused for another drink. “Eventually, they detect the pheromone if they’re lucky, and they proceed with full protection. They have to get through the chaos and start to rescue the women. Soon, they detect that the pheromones have stopped and they remove the gear so that they can work faster. The women that are rescued are taken away from the island are taken to hospitals, schools and other locations.”
Anne stopped. “Then the hammer blow would come. About eighteen to twenty four hours later, the effect would start again. The full team of rescue workers in Manhattan would be overwhelmed and be of no further use. The rescued women would find themselves in exactly the same situation that they were before and there would be chaos in New York. Overall, we would need to effectively rescue at least 9,000 women per hour from the island, and I doubt that we could even manage half of that.”
Angela looked puzzled. “Why 9,000 an hour? Surely we wouldn’t need to rescue that many?”
Chloé thought for a second. “Because that is the number you would have to aim for to rescue the helpless population in three days. After that, the women would start dying of thirst.” Chloé’s expression changed to one of sheer horror. “Bigre! Anne, you are talking about the deaths of many people! I understand why you called it a weapon.”
Anne looked worried. “If it wasn’t for Sara’s contamination and your information, we wouldn’t have worked this out. At least we can comprehend the threat that we are up against. We may even be able to work out a detection system which will dispense the counter agent that Miss Smith is working on. We are forewarned at the very least, and that is something to be thankful for.”
Anne stood up and walked over to Chloé. “Chloé, I cannot thank you enough for your help in this matter. I must ask you to observe Sara over the weekend, as any further knowledge may be invaluable.”
“I have only played a very small part in this, Anne. You and Angela have gathered far more information. My contribution is only a minor one.”
“It is your knowledge that made the pieces fit together. Chloé, please believe me when I say that you may have helped to save the lives of hundreds of thousands of people.”
Chloé blushed at Anne’s comment. “If you say so Anne, but it does not feel like I have done anything special.”
“That’s how it always feels at this point Chloé, but things are going to move rapidly now. Angela, is Miss Smith still working on that counter agent?”
“Yes Anne, she told me that she will work on it for as long as she is able. Miss Smith wished that she had certain experts working with her and some extra equipment, though.” answered Angela.
“Does she have anybody in mind? Because whoever she wants, she will have, because that counteragent research is vital for security. When we have left, I will call her and get the personnel required.” Anne picked up a piece of paper and a pen, and then wrote down a telephone number. “This is my contact number, Chloé. You can call me any time of the day or night. How do you plan to keep an eye on Sara over the weekend?”
“I have already planned to convince her how good it would be to spend the weekend with James and I, with her as a tied up captive. We could keep an eye on her, plus she won’t be alone here. Angela has the address if you need it.”
“Thank you Chloé, I don’t want anything bad to happen to Sara as a result of her getting inadvertently involved in this situation.”
Angela’s phone rang. “Hello, this is Angela here. Oh hello Miss Smith, did you get the bottle? OMG! That’s horrible! There’s absolutely no material that you can use in your research? That is bad news.” Angela looked at Anne. “Someone has added acid to the compound, and destroyed the virus. The only available material is Sara’s blood.”
“Could you hand your phone to me please, Angela.” Anne took the phone and held it to her ear. “Good evening Miss Smith, I am Agent Duncombe. I am informed that you require certain experts and equipment to speed up your research. I will give you a number to call, and they will assist you in obtaining anything that you need. Thank you for your assistance.” Anne then gave Miss Smith the number. “Do you have it written down? Good, is there anything else you need? I understand, you need to test the counter agent using a full adult subject. I have experienced the effect of the chemicals, and though I hate the idea of losing control, I hate the idea of subjecting someone else to this even more. Goodbye Miss Smith.” Anne ended the call and handed the phone back to Angela.
Chloé looked at Anne in surprise. “You are going to experience the siren’s call again?”
Anne looked back. “Chloé, I do not want to put someone else in that position. It was such a horrible experience, but having another person take my place is even worse.” Anne stood up and picked up her bag, and Angela stood up as well. “Now, unless there is anything else that you can contribute Chloé, I think that it’s time that we left.”
“I cannot think of anything right now, Anne. Maybe when I have had a good night’s sleep, a new detail may come to mind.”
Chloé stood up and walked to the apartment door, followed by Anne and Angela. “I hope that you can find out who is behind this, Anne. Whoever it is makes a television villain look like a boy scout.” Chloé said as she opened the door.
“I’m sure that we will find the person responsible, Chloé. It shouldn’t take long, now that we have the additional information. Anyway, goodnight and have fun with Sara.”
“Goodnight Chloé.” said Angela. “I hope that life can get back to normal after this.”
“Goodnight Angela, and good luck.” Anne and Angela walked out of the apartment and down the corridor, with Chloé closing the door behind them. This is a lot to take in, and I cannot even speak to James or Sara about it. Chloé took the glasses to the kitchen, washed then, dried them and put them away.
“Chloé, are you there? Chloé?” Sara’s voice made Chloé jump. I think that it is time to continue entertaining Sara.
Chloé opened the bedroom door and sat down on the bed beside Sara...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 19

Post by skybird137 » Wed Aug 22, 2012 1:07 pm

Part 19
Sara felt very relaxed on the bed after resting in her bondage, but she started as a hand softly caressed her hair. “Is that you Chloé? I can’t see or hear you like this.” The helpless woman felt herself being rolled onto her back, and a soft kiss was placed upon her lips. It must be you Chloé, or the gentlest burglar in existence. A tongue gently pressed against her teeth and Sara parted her mouth to permit access. The tongue softly probed and explored her mouth, giving her pleasure and causing her to writhe on the bed. Soon, she intertwined her own tongue with the other person's tongue and then felt arms embracing her. This is so gentle and pleasurable, it must be Chloé.
Eventually the other person drew back, leaving Sara with a smile on her face. A moment later, the sleep mask was pulled off her face to reveal a smiling Chloé. “I knew it had to be you, as you were so soft and gentle.” She thought for a moment. “Am I going to be left tied up for the evening, or do you have something in store for me?”
Chloé reached down to Sara’s ears and removed the ear plugs. “You can be sure that I have further plans for you, my sweet hostage. But first, I must get you out of these clothes, as it will be wonderful to kiss and caress your nude body to fulfilment while you are bound.”
“That means you’ll have to untie me to do this. It’s a bit of a shame, as I’m really enjoying being tied up. Maybe you could caress me with my clothes on, that way you don’t have to untie me.”
“You will remain bound and helpless while I removed your clothing from your skin and there will be no chance of escape.”
“Do you mean that you can undress me without freeing me? I would really love to see that Chloé, it would be very erotic.”
“I notice that your full length mirror is on castors, Sara. If you like, I will move it around to this side of the bed so that you may see the entire process. I will remove your hogtie rope and place the sleep mask on your face first, though.”
“Oh Chloé, I would like it very much. Please move the mirror, so that I may see myself.” This seems like it is going to be a very pleasant experience for me. Chloé picked up the mask and placed it over Sara’s eyes again. I think that this is so I cannot see myself until I am properly placed in front of the mirror. Sara felt herself being turned onto her front, and the rope connecting her ankles to her wrists was untied. She stretched her legs out on the bed and heard the mirror being moved by Chloé. After a minute the moving stopped and Sara was helped into a sitting position on the left side of the bed.
“There is one more thing Sara, I do not want you to talk while you are undressed. This way, you will be completely helpless. So will you please open your mouth as wide as you can?” Sara complied with Chloé’s request. I think I am about to become very well acquainted with this new gag. She felt the large rubber ball being popped into her mouth between her teeth, the straps were taken around the back of her head and the ends firmly buckled together. I’m only going to be able to make muffled noises with my tongue pressed like this. If I was truly in distress though, Chloé would free me in an instant.
Hands gently held onto her sides as Sara was lifted into a standing position and turned ninety degrees to the right. Then she felt a soft touch on her right cheek slowly pushing her head to the left. I will probably see my side profile in the mirror with my head turned like this.
“Close your eyes please, I am going to remove the mask. Sara did so, not wanting to spoil the surprise. The mask on her face was taken off, and Sara wondered what she would see. “You may open your eyes now, Sara.”
She opened her eyes and the feeling was electrifying as she saw the helpless woman in the mirror! She felt faint and her legs started to buckle from the shock. Chloé quickly embraced Sara, holding her up until Sara could regain her feet and her composure. “Oui, it is very intense when you see yourself in bondage like this for the first time.” Chloé gently kissed Sara on the right cheek. “I will have to try and resist loving you as I undress you, otherwise this will take all night.” Sara smiled at the thought of this. You can’t be any hurry, Chloé, I’m not going anywhere like this, and I think that you’re staying with me.
Chloé gently unbuttoned the top of Sara’s blouse and delicately moved her fingers down to the next. One by one, the buttons were removed from their holes until a thin strip of flesh was exposed from Sara’s neck to her waist. Chloé then softly ran her right forefinger down the gap, causing shivers to run along Sara’s spine. That feels so good Chloé, and you’ve barely even started on me. Chloé then untied the ropes that bound Sara’s arms to her body, above and below her breasts, and then pushed Sara’s blouse back until it was resting on her bound elbows.
Then Chloé’s fingers took hold of the front of Sara’s black bra and gently unhooked the clasp at the front. The two cups were pulled to the side, exposing her captive woman’s nipples and Sara was fixated with looking at the mirror and watching as she was undressed. The straps were pulled down Sara’s arms until the bra rested on her blouse.
Chloé went behind Sara and untied the knot on the rope that held her elbows together. The rope was quickly unwound and the blouse was pulled down to her wrists, along with the bra. Chloé pulled Sra’s elbows together and retied them using the same rope as before. The chest rope was again wrapped above and below Sara’s breasts, pinning her upper arms to her body. That is very clever, Chloé. I have had no chance of escape whatsoever, and I am already topless. I guess that the rest will be easy.
First the rope around Sara’s wrists and hips was removed, and then the rope around Sara’s wrists was untied, with Chloé holding Sara’s wrists firmly so as to make any chance of getting free impossible. With my upper arms bound, I have no leverage to fight back with. The blouse and bra was slipped off her wrists and Chloé wrapped, cinched and firmly knotted the rope, binding Sara’s wrists together. I didn’t think that Chloé could manage it, but I’m bound and topless!
“Did you enjoy that, Madame Sara?” Chloé asked. Sara nodded, taking in the view. “The rest of this is easy compared to removing your top. I will turn you to the front, so you can better watch the second part. Chloé gently turned Sara so that she was facing the mirror, and the woman blushed as she watched the slight sway of her breasts as she moved. Chloé unfastened the clasp on Sara’s skirt and the garment slid off her onto the floor. The ropes around Sara’s thighs and knees were removed, and Sara blushed as her stockings were rolled down to below her knees, and her panties were slid down to her ankles, exposing her mound of Venus. The ropes were then retied above and below Sara’s knees, and at the mid thigh, followed by the rope that tied Sara’s wrists to her hips
“Time for you to sit down on the bed, my sweet captive.” Sara sat down, a little ungainly as she was securely bound, and Chloé then removed the rope around her ankles. The panties were removed first, followed by the right and left boots being unzipped and gently pulled off Sara’s feet, and finally the stockings were softly rolled off. The ankle rope was then used to firmly bind Sara’s ankles, and Sara was as helpless as before, but completely in the nude.
“See Madame Sara, I have undressed you, and you had no chance of escape at any time. Now, I will lie you on the bed for a little entertainment.” Chloé lifted Sara’s legs and turned her until the bound woman was lying on her back on the bed, with her ankles near the bottom of the bed. The end of a length of rope was tied to Sara’s ankles, the other end was tied to the foot of the bed, and then the sleep mask was again placed over her eyes. Sara sighed and writhed slowly on the bed with her sight and ability to move taken from her, and with the fire in her intimacy glowing stronger.
“I can see that you are longing for my touch, Madame Sara. You will not be denied.” Sara gasped as she felt the gentle touch of lips on her neck as fingers delicately traced paths over her body. The fingers moved to her abdomen and the kisses moved to between her breasts, arousing Sara’s passion and desire. She arched her body as she felt sweet, tender kisses along the mounds of her breasts and the first caress of her womanhood. You are so pleasurable and teasing in your touches, Chloé. I wish I could spend the weekend with you, but that would be unfair on James. The caresses were stronger and faster, and kisses were being placed in a ring around Sara’s nipples, eliciting moans from the helplessly aroused captive.
Moment by moment, Sara felt her body move ever closer to that so needed climax, where she would feel nothing but bliss. Her intimacy was on fire, and her nipples were being constantly sucked and teased.Please give me my release Chloé, my body aches for it. The kisses on her breasts became more passionate still and the caresses were taking her body to fever pitch. Just a little more and I will be there. Sara pressed her hips up in time with the caresses, intensifying the experience and bringing her to the edge of her release.
Then the kisses and the caresses stopped!
“Noph! Noph! NOOOPH!” Sara bucked and writhed on the bed as her chance of fulfilment was taken away from her. I was so close! You can’t do this to me! I’m on fire! She twisted in her ropes but there was no chance of freedom, and she was left in a torment of pleasure.
“Now that I have your attention Sara, I have a request for you. James and I would like you to stay with us for the weekend.” Sara screamed as there was a caress on her womanhood, teasing her with its softness. “You could say no, but then I would just leave you in this state until you changed your mind. So, will you stay with us for the weekend?”
You did this deliberately, Chloé! You took me to this state just so I would have no choice but to accept the offer. I don’t want to impose on you two, but this ache in my body leaves me with no alternative. You win. Sara nodded her head in defeat.
“Thank you Sara, I knew that you would say yes.” Chloé said, teasing her captive. Sara sighed with relief as kisses were again landing on her breasts, and soft, slow caresses touched her intimacy, taking her closer to her fulfilment. The caresses grew in speed and strength, and the intensity of the kisses increased, again taking her to the edge.
The caresses concentrated on the ‘bulls-eye’ of her intimacy and Sara felt like she was going to fly apart from her feelings.
“GOPHHHHHHH! Sara screamed the feeling of joy engulfed her being, turning her into a shaking, convulsing vessel of bliss. She was almost unaware of the cuddles and kisses from her captor as she twisted and writhed in her orgasm…
She became aware of gentle caresses through her hair, and gentle kisses on her cheeks. “You are finally back, Sara. I thought that you were never going to stop.” Sara felt the straps at the back of her neck being unbuckled, and a moment later her mouth was free of the ball.
“Thank you, Chloé. You were absolutely wonderful.” Sara blushed.
“I think that the credit is due to your altered DNA, rather than my abilities in love-making, Sara.” Chloé removed the sleep mask from Sara’s eyes, allowing her to see again. “I think that we should just embrace and kiss for a while, until you get your strength back.”
Sara nodded and closed her eyes. I agree Chloé, I am really drained when this happens to me. She felt arms around her and sweet kisses on her lips, which helped her to relax…
The rumbling in Sara’s stomach took her to full wakefulness. “Sorry about that Chloé, it seems that my body has a mind of its own nowadays.”
“That is okay, Sara. I purchased some bread, butter and some cold meats, so I will be able to make some very nice sandwiches. I do have another request to make, if I may be so bold?”
“Request away, Chloé. I would be unable to stop you, given my present situation, anyway.”
“I noticed that we are the same size Sara, and I purchased a few items of clothing that I think would suit you very much. May I dress you in them?”
Certainly Chloé, I should like that. May I make a request in return?”
“Oui, Sara. I am interested to hear what you wish.”
“In my wardrobe, on the right, there is an item that I purchased, but never opened. I was always too scared to wear it, but I think that it would look perfect on you.”
“Oui Sara, I would be very happy to wear it, but first I must put your outfit on. I will blindfold you first, so that you cannot see the outfit.” Chloé untied the rope that held Sara’s ankles to the foot of the bed, and then moved her legs so that her feet were on the floor, placing her in a sitting position. The sleep mask was picked up and placed over Sara’s eyes again, making her wonder just how many times that she had worn it this evening.
“I am going to get your outfit Sara, and I should be no longer than a minute.” Chloé left the room, walked into the living room, picked up one of the shopping bags and returned to the bedroom.
I hope that the outfit that I’m about to wear is suitable, and not something silly. I won’t even be able to see what it is until Chloé has finished, and by then I’ll be securely bound again. Sara felt the ropes around her legs being untied, from her thighs down to her ankles. Then, what seemed to be a pair of tights were put onto her legs and rolled up to the top of her thighs. After a few minutes, her legs were bound in the same way as before, and she was then made to stand up.
The rope around her wrists and hips was removed, and Sara could feel the tights being taken up to her waist. The ropes that bound her arms and upper body were untied and she let her arms fall to her side. “Put your arms in front of you, please.” Sara did as she was asked, putting her arms out straight with her hands close together. A soft, woollen garment was put on her wrists, rolled up her arms and placed over her head and body. It’s not tight, but it does hug my body, and it gives a nice feel. Hands softly gripped her wrists, pulled her hands behind her back, and placed her forearms parallel to each other. One piece of rope was wrapped around her right wrist and her left arm, just below the elbow, before being cinched and knotted off securely. The process was repeated with another length of rope, Sara’s left wrist and her right elbow.
I can hardly move my arms like this. It almost seems like they are locked together. Sara wriggled a little, but the ropes stayed firmly in place. Then a long piece of rope was wound around her arms and chest, above and below her breasts, taking away what little movement she had left.
“Open wide please, Sara. This will complement your clothing.” As she did so, Sara felt the familiar rubber ball in her mouth again. I wonder why Chloé has gagged me this time? The gag was buckled into place and Sara’s sleep mask was removed.
She looked in the mirror and gasped at herself! She was dressed in thick tights, and a figure hugging polar neck sweater, and both of them were the same soft pink shade as her ball-gag. “That colour looks very good on you Sara, you really should wear pink instead of black and white.” Sara blushed at Chloé’s complement, before sitting down on the bed. “I will dress into your outfit Sara, but first I must blindfold you again.” The sleep mask went over Sara’s eyes and she waited in anticipation.
Chloé quickly undressed, removing her boots, socks, dress, sweater, tights, and finally her bra and panties. She went over to the wardrobe, opened it and looked at the right, spying the item that was still in its wrapper. She noticed to the left of the item that there were various pink coloured clothes, that all looked brand new. It looks like Sara has purchased pink clothes before, but she was too timid to wear them. James saw Sara in pink once and said that she looked best in that colour. I will have to persuade her to wear pink over the weekend. Chloé then took the wrapped item out of the wardrobe and looked at the information. “Mon Dieu!” This is expensive! I can’t believe that you had this and never wore it, Sara! The material is valuable. I wish that I had shopped for something of far greater value than the sweater and tights. You even have a pink version in the wardrobe. Chloé carefully opened the package and removed the white, lace trimmed teddy dress that Sara had asked her to wear. She went in front of the mirror and dressed in the item, which fitted her perfectly, and only just covered her womanhood.
She walked over to Sara, removed the gag and then the mask. Sara opened her eyes and said “You look absolutely wonderful in that, Chloé. It complements you in every way.” Now it was Chloé’s turn to blush.
“You are too kind Sara, but this is so costly. I shouldn’t wear it.”
“Nonsense. These clothes are your gift to me, and that dress is my gift to you. You have been so helpful and so kind to me over these past few days, and I want you to have it as a token of my gratitude.”
“I will accept it on one condition, Sara.”
“Name it, Chloé.”
“Tomorrow, when we go to James’s house, you just wear pink. I have seen the clothes in your closet, and it is about time that you wore them.”
“Agreed, Chloé.” Sara blushed again, and her stomach rumbled once more.
“I think that supper is calling Sara. I will prepare some sandwiches and return. Don’t go anywhere.” Sara laughed at Chloé’s comment, as Chloé left the room.
After about ten minutes, Chloé brought in the finished sandwiches and the wine, and Sara enjoyed being fed by her captor. After a long time, the meal was eventually finished, and Sara was feeling tired, letting out a long yawn.
“I’m sorry, Chloé, but it has been a long day. I must ask one thing before I go to sleep. Is it okay to sleep like this?”
Chloé lay Sara down in a comfortable position on the bed. “I have spent the night asleep in the same bondage, Sara. Do not worry, it is safe. If you have any problems during the night, I will untie you.” Chloé lay down beside Sara and gently cuddled her.
“Thank you Chloé, I am forever grateful for your kindness.” Sara’s eyes closed and soon she drifted off to sleep.
I am the one who is grateful Sara, especially after you saved the relationship between myself and James. Soon however, Chloé also fell asleep...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 20

Post by skybird137 » Mon Sep 03, 2012 10:00 am

Part 20
Chloé woke up, opened her eyes slowly so as to not be blinded by the daylight, and she noticed that the light on the special clock was green again. You must be back to normal Sara, so for the time being, you won’t be causing any unfortunate effects in others. She slowly disentangled herself from her still sleeping captive, walked over to her clothing, removed the teddy dress and dressed in her red sweater and tights.
Walking back to the side of the bed on which Sara was sleeping, she wondered just how fast asleep Sara was. “You are just too tempting to ignore Madame Sara, and I will have to see what I can do to you while you are still asleep.” Chloé saw the sleep mask on the table beside the bed, picked it up and then carefully put it over Sara’s eyes. Sara didn’t stir at all with this and she continued to sleep peacefully. A length of rope was picked up, Chloé tied one end to Sara’s ankles, bent her legs at her knees so that her heels nearly touched her bottom and then tied the other end of the rope to Sara’s chest ropes in the middle of her back.
There was still no response from the sleeping captive at this point, so Chloé decided to see if one more action would awake her. She took hold of the pink ball-gag, carefully opened Sara’s mouth and gently slipped the ball into place. The straps were slowly pulled around to the back of Sara’s neck and then softly buckled, with the helpless woman’s sleep still undisturbed.
Chloé looked at Sara’s alarm clock and noticed that there half an hour before the alarm went off. That noise must be loud if it has to wake you up in the morning. Maybe I should leave you for the alarm to rouse you from your sleep, and then you can find out how helpless I have made you. Anyway, I will just check your wardrobe, as I think I saw something in there yesterday that will be of some use. She walked over to the wardrobe, opened it, saw the particular item and a devious plan started to form in her mind.
She closed the wardrobe and made her way into the kitchen, where she switched on the coffee pot, gathered together some cereal and other breakfast paraphernalia and then took the breakfast items into the living room. The items were put on the coffee table and she went back into the kitchen to put four slices of bread into the toaster.
Maybe I should wake you up now, as the coffee and the toast will be ready before long. After breakfast, we can shower, get dressed and then make our way to James’s house. Chloé went back from the kitchen to the bedroom, switched off the alarm on the clock, walked up to Sara, and then slowly raked her nails along the soles of her captive’s feet.
“MMMMGGGMMMMGGGMMMGGMM!” screamed Sara as she was brought into full wakefulness as she felt. Nonononononononono! She wriggled and squirmed as the relentless tickling of her feet continued. After about thirty seconds it stopped and Sara managed the gather her thoughts. It must be Chloé that’s doing this to me! I’m blindfolded, gagged and hogtied again, and she’s tickling my feet! Sara felt herself being rolled onto her front and she screamed out as the tickling started again. She writhed uncontrollably in her bondage as the tickling spread from her feet to the sides of her body.
Soon the tickling stopped and Chloé asked “Are you awake, Sara?” Sara nodded her head. I am very awake Chloé, as it was impossible to sleep through that torment. A moment later the sleep mask was removed and Sara blinked her eyes to get herself adjusted to the light. “You are a very beautiful sight on the bed Sara, and I wish that you could stay like this but we have to eat breakfast and then prepare to move to James’s house for the weekend.”
The hogtie rope was removed and Sara was helped to her feet by Chloé. “I am going to be with you as you hop to the living room, as I do not want you to fall down.” Sara slowly hopped along the corridor with Chloé walking alongside, just in case the captive lost her balance. Soon, they were inside the living room and Sara sat on the left side of the couch. “I’m going to finish off the toast and bring in some coffee, so you just stay there and rest.” Chloé then left the room with Sara squirming to get comfortable in her bondage.
After a few minutes, Chloé returned carrying a plate of toast, left and then returned carrying two cups of coffee. “Could you please lean forward Sara, so that I may remove your gag.” Sara leant forward and the ball-gag was unbuckled and removed.
“I feel so helpless with that gag in my mouth, and I have trouble with trying to swallow.” Sara said as she sat upright so it would be easier for Chloé to feed her.
“It is a very effective gag Sara, as it forces more helplessness on the captive.” Chloé replied as she prepared a bowl of cereal. “Are you okay with me feeding you?”
“Yes Chloé, I’m fine.” Sara opened her mouth and accepted a spoonful of cereal.
“Sara, I was just wondering. How did you get into contact with the virus?” Chloé asked.
Sara finished her mouthful and said “I opened the bottle on Monday lunchtime because I was curious. I didn’t expect anything to happen as our storage location is very low level, and an invasive virus should not have been stored there.” She took in another mouthful.
“I had an unusual thought this morning, and there is a possibility that your ‘curse’ could actually be useful in certain situations, Sara.”
“Chloé, how can being bound, gagged and taken advantage of be useful in any way?” Sara asked before she ate some more cereal.
“It is not only that. I will give you a scenario. Supposing for example, we have a bank robbery that has gone wrong and the robbers have taken hostages who are all tied up. They are known to have no inhibitions about taking lives and they have threatened to kill a hostage if their demands are not met.”
“That’s quite a horrible situation Chloé. I hope that never happens.” Sara said between mouthfuls.
“Now, one woman turns up in a van to deliver some food. She walks up to the door of the bank and she is taken in. The gang have an overwhelming urge to tie her up and gag her, and then they fight amongst themselves over who will ‘mate’ with the captive. The only one that is left standing, mates with her and then flees in horror with all of his rational thought gone. A special crew wearing hazardous materials clothing would then enter and remove the women.” Chloé explained.
“But what if they are people who are prepared to blow themselves up?” asked Sara.
“That is the beauty of the effect, such acts require a strong rational thought which will be overcome by primal survival instinct.” Chloé said “I have thought of another situation where your ‘ability’ may come in useful. Do you remember the intruder at GEN-DAWN?”
“Yes, he was after something. I remember that he confessed to the crimes because of the threat of being put in the same room as myself.” Sara answered.
“Imagine this situation. They need to get information out of someone in a hurry. We all know that torture is unreliable, so we just put them in the same room as you. Ten minutes later, this person will provide the interrogators with everything they need to know. Sara, you are the perfect interrogation technique.”
“But Chloé, you are almost making me sound like some kind of super heroine. What am I supposed to call myself, The Black Widow?” Sara asked.
“I don’t think that would be allowed as Marvel would probably sue. Maybe you could use ‘The Pink Widow’ as I don’t think that any super hero has that.” Chloé answered.
“Okay Chloé, name one super heroine who is always getting tied up.” Sara said, and she frowned as Chloé suddenly giggled.
“I can name two actually, Wonder Woman and Empowered.” Chloé replied.
“I had forgotten about Wonder Woman, but who’s Empowered?”
“Empowered is a super heroine who has a power suit that is very easily damaged and she nearly always ends up bound and gagged.” Chloé answered.
“As opposed to me who will end up getting bound and gagged as a result of my powers.” Sara halted for a moment. “Chloé, now you have got me thinking like that. This is a pipe dream, and I will never end up saving anyone.”
“You never know when this information will come in useful Sara, so please remember it.”
They were near the end of the meal, and between sips of coffee and bites of toast, they just made small talk. Then breakfast was over and Sara said “I need to have a shower before we leave for James’s, so could you please untie me?”
“Oui Sara as I need to pack items away, including the rope. I will untie you.” for the next five minutes, Chloé untied the ropes that bound Sara. At the end, Sara was free and she stretched her arms and legs.
“I must have been in bondage for over twelve hours Chloé, I didn’t think that it was possible.”
“It is easy if you are tied up correctly. Sara, as you need to dress up and pack your pink clothing, I think that you need to shower first.”
“Okay Chloé. I presume your can pack up the rope while I shower.” Sara undressed and walked into the bathroom, taking a shower and then freshening up. She then walked into her bedroom and opened the wardrobe. “Maybe I should wear something standard first.” She picked out her outfit and took the small wheeled luggage case out of the wardrobe. Various other pink items were chosen and soon the case was full.
“May I come in, please? I need to get my clothes.”
“Sure, Chloé. Actually I’ll get them for you.” Sara picked up Chloé’s clothes, including the white teddy dress and took them to the door.
“Thank you Sara, I will get dressed now.” Chloé left the bedroom and returned to the living room to get dressed. Sara proceeded to put her pink outfit on and then looked at herself in the mirror. She wore pink underwear, including holdup stockings, pink shoes, miniskirt, a light pink blouse and a pink jacket. “Good evening, Parker. Oh God, that sounded terrible!” Sara said, trying to put on an English accent. “I hope that James and Chloé appreciate this. Time to let her see my clothing, I just hope that she doesn’t laugh.”
Sara walked out of the bedroom and into the living room. Before Sara could even say a word, Chloé exclaimed “You look incredible Madame Sara, pink really does suit you.”
Sara blushed at Chloé’s compliment. “Why thank you Chloé, but I fear that you are being too kind.”
“Not at all Sara, I appreciate the effort that you have made and James will too.” Sara looked around the room and noticed that Chloé was fully dressed and she had packed her bags.
I think that I must make my move now, if I am to get Sara into the position that I desire. “Sara, could you do something for me, following my instructions and without asking any questions?”
“Yes Chloé, I know that you are not going to hurt me, so do what you want.” Without even being asked, Sara closed her eyes, put her hands together behind her back and opened her mouth wide. It’s obvious that Chloé wants to put me in bondage, so I might as well prepare myself. A moment later, Sara felt something cover her eyes before the familiar ball was pushed into her mouth and the gag was firmly buckled.
Then she felt something new, it wasn’t rope, but it felt like some kind of unusual tape was being wrapped several times around her wrists. Then her elbows were pulled together and the tape was wrapped around four times, just below her elbows. She could then feel the tape being wrapped around her upper body and arms, just above and below her breasts. More tape was then wrapped around her wrists and hips, locking her arms to her body. Then tape was wrapped around her ankles, just below her knees, and finally at her mid-thighs, just below the hem of her skirt.
“Just stay there, Sara. I shall be back in a moment.” Sara listened as Chloé left the room and came back about half a minute later. She was turned to the left and her sleep mask was removed.
Sara gasped in amazement as she saw in the full length mirror that she was bound in pink tape! How on Earth did Chloé get hold of pink tape? Who even makes tape of that colour?
The captive looked quizzically at Chloé, who responded “It is called bondage tape Sara, and it comes in many different colours. It will only stick to itself, so that it won’t hurt your skin or clothes. It can be used multiple times, saving on money. I shall sit you on the carpet, and you can try to escape from it.” Chloé helped Sara onto the floor and the helpless woman tried to free herself from her bonds. Try as she might though, she was unable to break free and the tape held fast.
After a short while, Sara made motions with her hands, trying to indicate that she wanted to be free. “You want the tape to be removed so that we can go to James?” Sara nodded. “Well Sara, your present bondage is exactly how you will be going to James. Sara looked at Chloé in shock at this announcement!
“Yes my prisoner, you will be delivered to my lover as a bound and gagged captive.”
“Noph! Pleph! Noph!” Sara Cried through her ball-gag. It’s impossible! I can’t even drive a car like this, let alone be hidden from sight! Chloé must be teasing me, that can be the only reason for this Chloé pulled Sara’s knees up until they were almost touching her chin, and then she wrapped some more of the tape around Sara’s upper legs and her chest, locking her upper legs to her body.
“I will be back in a moment Sara, and I will be bringing your method of transportation.” Chloé left the room as Sara struggled again, but there was no chance of escape. Has Chloé gone insane? What is she planning?
A minute later, Chloé returned and Sara nearly fainted with shock. It was the large wheeled luggage case! Please you can’t put me in there, please no! “Noph! Pleph! Noph!”
“This will be perfect for your journey, my pink princess. You will fit in here easily enough, and this is how you will be taken to James.” Chloé unzipped the case, which clearly had enough room to put Sara in and wheeled the black cloth case over to her captive who was struggling like never before.
“Calm down, my little Pink Widow in bondage. Think of this as an adventure in itself, with you starring as the kidnapped princess.” After a few minutes, Chloé managed to get the struggling but helpless Sara into a sitting position in the case. Then she zipped the case half way up so that Sara would not be able to fall out of the case. The helpless woman looked up at Chloé with the most pleading eyes that ever existed, accompanied by begging sounds through her gag. “You can breathe safely in here and I will keep you upright for the journey. Once I close the case up, it would be a good idea for you to keep quiet, as it would not be a good idea to let your presence be known.”
Chloé must be joking, she’s teasing me and we will be going in my car. She hasn’t got the strength to lift me straight up like this. Chloé closed the side and Sara was helpless and captive inside the case.
The tied up girl listened to Chloé as she spoke. “Bonjour, is that the taxi firm? Thank you, I would like a taxi outside the Tennyson Apartments in about ten minutes please. Thank you very much. There is one other detail that I had forgotten to mention. I need a taxi that has a ramp for wheelchair access as I have to move something that is heavy and fragile. Thank you so much, I will be at the car park in ten minutes.”
Sara was stunned at this revelation. Chloé must have had this all worked out. She must have seen the luggage case and seen that I can fit in it. “I have gathered up your keys, your phone, the special clock and the handbag Sara, and put them in one of my bags. It is time that we went to the car park to catch the taxi.” Sara felt the case move, and with a sinking heart realised that Chloé wasn’t joking about this. I will have to be quite about this, because neither of us want to cause an incident where the police is brought in.
She felt the case stop for a moment and then start again. Chloé must be closing the apartment door. We will have to stop outside the elevator next. After another minute, she stopped again for thirty seconds and after that, moved only a few feet. Then there was a sensation of descending and then a sudden stop. We must be on the surface level, and it’s just a matter of being wheeled to the car park.
As she was being wheeled along, Sara’s heart was beating fast, partly from fear and partly from the exhilaration of the adventure. Finally the case stopped and Sara knew that Chloé was waiting for the taxi. Here we are, waiting for the taxi, one French lady and one captive woman who’s bound and gagged in a case. This has become the weirdest Saturday morning that I have ever experienced.
Sara’s heart beat even faster as she heard a car approach...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 21

Post by skybird137 » Thu Sep 20, 2012 1:30 pm

Part 21
Sara cringed as the car pulled to a stop in front of her. Chloé’s actually going to do it. I’m going to be taken to James’s house, bound and gagged inside a luggage case! I daren’t try to escape, or even call for help, just in case I really am discovered. A door opened and a female voice said “Would you like me to help you with your cases?”
“No thank you.” Chloé answered “I would just like the ramp extended so that the large case can be wheeled up. The item inside is heavy and fragile, and my friend James only trusts me to move it.”
I’ve never been described as heavy and fragile before, but I suppose that Chloé said that to dissuade the driver from handling it. Sara noticed that she was moving slowly up a ramp. “That sure looks heavy enough,” the taxi driver said “Have you got a dead body in there?”
“No, I actually have a beautiful woman who is tightly bound and gagged in the case, and I am taking her with me to spend the weekend with myself and my boyfriend.” Chloé answered. No! You told the driver that I’m in here! She’ll want to check for herself and I will be so embarrassed from this! Sara managed to suppress her fear and waited for the moment when the case would be opened.
She was relieved when she heard the driver laugh “Well, that’ll teach me to be so nosy. I’ll remember not to be so curious next time.” Sara had stopped moving and she heard the doors closed. “Is it the same destination, James’s house?”
“Oui, and could you please drive carefully, I just want to make sure that the item gets there in one piece.” Chloé answered.
“Certainly, I’ll make sure that your ‘captive’ has a smooth ride.” Sara felt the gentle acceleration of the vehicle as it left the parking area. I hope that all of the trip will be gentle, as I don’t want to end up on my side.
The journey only took ten minutes and it was quiet and uneventful, although it seemed like an hour to Sara who was constrained and confined in the luggage case. The taxi came to a halt, the doors opened, and Sara was moved down the ramp onto the pavement. “Goodbye, and I hope you use us soon.”
“Thank you, I will.”
The vehicle drove away and Chloé said “We are all alone on the street, my pretty captive so there is no one to save you now.”
That means that I won’t be exposed or discovered! I’ll be able to act up! Sara struggled as hard as she could in the case, emitting “Mmphs!” and “Nophs!” through her gagged mouth.
“Struggling is useless my bound blonde, you are my captive, and you will remain so for the entire weekend.” Chloé said as she pulled the luggage case over to the door. This is intense, I feel so helpless like this and it does seem like an adventure. Then Sara heard the doorbell ring and she decided to remain still and quiet.
The door opened, and James said “Good morning Chloé, I see you couldn’t persuade Sara to stay with us for the weekend. It’s a pity as I think that she would have enjoyed it.” At this point, Sara struggled as much as she could, and cried out like a damsel in distress. “Sara, is that you in there?” James exclaimed as Sara carried on, playing the role of the helpless captive for all it was worth.
“Oui James, I have kidnapped Sara and she has been transported by taxi. She makes a very nice little case-bound captive, all taped and gagged. I do think that we should take her inside as Sara should not be in this case for any longer than she has to.”
“Yes Chloé, I’ll pull the cases from here and put them in the living room, and could you please get a bottle of water with a straw from the kitchen?” Sara was moving again, and felt herself going over the raised doorway, before travelling a little further and stopping. Hopefully I’m in the living room, and I can soon get out of this case. It has been a fun adventure, but I feel cramped in here, and the air seems to be a little stale. In a minute though, Sara heard a familiar zip sound, a moment later the cover on her left side was removed, and the captive looked up sheepishly at James.
“Did you enjoy your trip? By the way, you do look pretty in pink.” James asked. Sara nodded her head as she blushed. It was scary at first, but I relaxed as it went on. The girl put on a struggle, forgetting that the case only supported her on one side and then she went too far over to the left...
“EEEEPH!” Sara cried as she landed on her left side on the floor. Well, at least I’m out of the case, although that was an unorthodox way of exiting it. She struggled a little more on the floor until Chloé walked back in, holding the bottle and straw.
“Are you okay, Madame Sara?” Chloé asked looking a little concerned. Sara nodded again, blushing a little at her present position.
“Sara struggled a bit too much and she just tipped over to one side. I’m sure that the only thing that’s hurt is her pride.” Chloé handed the bottle and straw to James, and then picked up one of the bags.
“I wish to get changed into something special, so I am going upstairs for a few minutes. Will you please water our captive, while I am out of the room?” Chloé asked.
“Certainly Chloé, I’ll take care of Sara while you change into something more fun.” James answered as he moved the case into a corner and put Sara back into a sitting position on the floor.
Chloé left the room leaving James and Sara together. I hope Sara gives James a kiss for getting her out of the case, she should do that for him. It will be easy to watch over her as she is here, plus we can all have such fun. I cannot wait for James to tie us two ladies together. Chloé entered the bedroom and disrobed completely, before opening up a package that she took out of the bag. This should be very useful, as James will have full access without removing my sweater or tights.
She put the red, ribbed, cotton tights on first, and she carefully positioned the flap that was held in place by two little clasp hooks so that when the time came, James would be able to take full advantage of her. Next to be worn was the red, ribbed, cotton polar-necked sweater, which had two strategically placed clasped flaps on the front. You are going to love my outfit James, and I will love being bound in it. Chloé sat down on the bed for a minute and composed herself for the day ahead...
James knelt down on Sara’s right side and removed the ball-gag, freeing her muffled mouth. “My hero.” She said softly, closing her eyes, tilting her head back and parting her lips slightly. A moment later, there was the gentle pressure of his lips against hers and the moment felt wonderful. This is so sweet, I just hope that Chloé has no problems about you kissing me. Then the kiss stopped, Sara opened her eyes a few moments later, and saw James kneeling there with the bottle with a straw in it being held up to her lips. “Thank you, oh sweet hero.” Sara said, taking the straw in her mouth and sipping the water, a little at a time.
“I’m not your hero, remember, I’m going to be as much your captor as Chloé is.” James explained. “So I’m afraid you are not going to get free.”
“I’m not sure that I want to be free right now, as it is all so enjoyable.” Sara ended her sipping. “But this position does feel a little awkward. Could you please remove the tape that binds my legs to my chest, and wrap it around my ankles and thighs in, what was it, a frog-tie?”
“Sure Sara, I think that the end point must be on your left side, so it I will have to start there.” James stood up, went around to Sara’s left side and started to unwind the tape.
It was then that James noticed the cut on Sara’s left hand, which was covered by the gloves that she wore on Wednesday night. “Sara, what happened to your hand? Did it happen when you were transported here?” he asked with a worried look.
“The cut, oh it’s nothing. All of us Sara’s have ended up with a wound like that when we reach the age of forty. It’s even been nicknamed ‘The Smite Curse’ and Smite is my surname, just in case you were wondering. It has been passed down from mother to daughter since the mid 1820’s, and I am the latest recipient. The major difference to my predecessors is that I have ended up with altered DNA as a result of this.”
James thought for a moment and said “Mother to daughter, and not to any son? Do you mean that it is only females who end up with this?”
“James, from what I know, ever since the 1820’s, every Smite has only given birth to one daughter, who is always called Sara. There have been no sons, and no Smite woman since that time has ever taken a husband.”
“Only daughters and no sons? That is unusual, but why haven’t there been any husbands?”
“There was never been a husband since the last one who murdered an English Gentleman in the 1820’s. When his daughter learned of the shame on her family’s name, she fled to the United States to start a new life, but it seems that the ‘curse’ followed her.” Sara explained.
“Do you know anything about the Gentleman who was murdered?” James asked. “I’m sure that there would be no grudge against your family name by now.”
Sara thought for a moment before speaking “I only know his first name, Horatio. We are taught to remember that his first name is the same as Admiral Nelson’s.”
“How did you get the cut?” James asked.
“Now that is a weird and unusual story in itself. Do you remember the storm that we had on Sunday night?”
“Yes, it was quite ferocious as I recall.” James answered.
“Well, I had just returned to the kitchen to get another cup of coffee and the lights went out. No, I think that it was darker than that, and it was as if I couldn’t see anything at all, even the lightning. As I groped around, I felt a slight pain in my left hand, and I lifted it to my face. A moment later, the lights came back on and I had this little cut, just behind my knuckles which went across my hand.”
“Is that all, Sara?” James asked.
“This is the strangest thing. After the storm was over, I went to Janet who is my next door neighbour, and I asked her about the blackout. She told me that there had been no blackout during the storm, and that the power had stayed on all of the time. I went back to my apartment and noticed that my microwave was showing the usual time, which meant that the power had been on all the time.”
“That is very unusual.”
“I can only think that instead of the lights going out, I suddenly couldn’t see and that’s how I got cut. The more I think about what happened, the more it seems like something like darkness descended onto me.” Sara shivered.
James chuckled “Maybe it’s Horatio’s shade taking revenge on your family after all these years.”
Sara shivered again at this “James, if it wasn’t for the fact that the cut has landed me in trouble because of my DNA, I would be laughing with you. Given my present situation, however, I’m likely to believe anything.” Sara paused “Could we please get back to what we are supposed to be doing, James? I would like my mind to be taken off thoughts of shadowy ghosts that are bent on revenge.”
James continued to unwrap the tape until Sara was free of it, and then he put her on her back. “It will be much easier to tape your legs together if you are in this position.” He pressed her lower legs so that the heels of her low heeled pumps pushed into her bottom.
“What are you planning to do to Chloé when she comes back downstairs?” Sara asked as James began wrapping the tape around her thighs and ankles.
“I think that she has been very naughty, kidnapping you and transporting you like this, and there is a suitable punishment for naughty girls.” James answered.
“I suspect that her spanking will be more erotic than painful.” Sara commented.
“Well, making someone feel pain, just for the sake of it, is not in my dictionary.” James finished binding Sara’s legs with tape and placed her on her front, facing the doorway and the couch.
“This is the point where I am gagged again, I presume.” Sara opened her mouth wide and waited. James picked up her gag, inserted the ball into her mouth, took the straps around to the back of her head and buckled the gag firmly into place. “MMMMMM.” was the sound emitted by Sara. It seems to have become the standard for me, ending up being bound and gagged wherever I go. At least I can enjoy it now.
James gathered some items and walked up to the living room door. “Are you ready to come down, Chloé?” He called, and then went behind the open door and pushed it to...
Chloé stood up when she heard James call her. This must be the cue for me to go downstairs and be tied up. I wonder what you have in store for me after that, as Sara will be watching us both. Mon Dieu! Even the thought of that is arousing! Chloé made her way out of the bedroom, down the stairs and then stood in front of the living room door. James is probably hiding behind the door, so I will not make it easy for him. Chloé took a deep breath and pushed the door open slowly...
Sara watched as the door moved. Chloé must suspect something, I must do something to distract her. Sara started struggling and “MPH!”-ing as much as she could, acting as if she really was in distress. As soon as the door was wide enough, Chloé saw Sara’s behaviour and rushed up to her, with genuine concern showing on her face. The worried look turned to a puzzled frown as Sara looked at James, stopped struggling and then smiled.
“Merde!” Chloé cried as she was forced to the floor in front of Sara. Moments later, her arms were pinned to her side as James sat astride her, facing her head. As she screamed again, he took a gag out of his pocket and forced the red ball into Chloé’s mouth. Then he pulled the end of the straps around to the back of her head and buckled it securely.
“Now to get to work on your hands and feet, then the rest will be easy.” James turned around on top of Chloé so that he was facing her feet. He took her wrists and placed them in a crossed position in the small of her back. He took a length of rope out of his pockets, wound it vertically and horizontally around her wrists, and then cinched and knotted the rope tightly. He moved further down her body until her was at her legs, took another piece of rope and then firmly wrapped, cinched and knotted her ankles together firmly.
Chloé turned her head to the right, glared at Sara for a moment, and then winked to show that she was okay. That’s good, at least you are not angry with me for fooling you. Oh God, watching you getting placed in bondage is arousing me! James placed Chloé into a sitting position and picked up a long piece of rope with was used to bind Chloé’s arms to her chest, above and below her breasts. This was finished off with the rope cinching the bonds between her arms and body. Another long piece of rope was wrapped around her wrists and her waist, forcing her hands to the back of her body. Chloé was forced into a kneeling position and the rope was taken from her wrists, between her legs and looped over the waist rope at the front. Then a series of knots were placed in the rope, it was threaded between Chloé’s legs again, pulled tight and then knotted off securely at her wrists.
Even seeing Chloé tied this way stoked the flames of Sara’s desire. You are very lucky to have James do that to you.
James caressed the knotted crotch rope and Chloé emitted a delightful sigh. Mon Dieu! This is wonderful, I have never been touched in this way in the presence of Sara and I think this makes it even more powerful. Chloé was carried and made to sit on the right side of the couch, and James picked up three more pieces of rope which he used to bind and cinch Chloé’s legs below and above the knee and at the mid thigh.
Sara’s heart was racing as she looked at the beautiful Frenchwoman who was securely bound and gagged. I feel like I’m going to explode, ad James hasn’t even started spanking Chloé yet. I hope I don’t orgasm just by watching, that would be embarrassing.
James sat down to Chloé’s left and looked at her. “Chloé, you are charged with kidnapping Sara and her illegal transportation. How do you plead?” He asked menacingly.
Chloé shook her head and tried to say not guilty, but she just mumbled through her gag. “So you do not wish to say that you are innocent.” Chloé screamed and shook her head again. “So be it.” James took hold of Chloé and placed her so that she was bent over his lap, and her head was to the left of his body. She struggled but she was easily held down.
Mon Dieu! James is going to do it! He is going to spank me in front of Sara, and there is nothing that I can do to stop him. I am so aroused by this, and by looking at Sara, it seems that she is as well.
“Chloé Badelaine, as you have refused to plead your innocence, you will be punished appropriately for you crimes. You are hereby sentenced to be spanked on the bottom until orgasmed.”
Sara watched as James raised his right hand...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 22

Post by skybird137 » Tue Oct 02, 2012 12:07 am

Part 22
“MMMMMMGGGGMMMM!” Chloé cried as she received the hard stinging blow onto her bottom, and she squirmed helplessly on James’s lap. Five more followed and each one caused the bound girl to shout out and struggle. She then sighed as James’s right hand smoothed her stinging bottom, providing a pleasurable feeling which counteracted the slight pain. It is a pity that you have to feel the stinging to experience this, but it is only a minor feeling and it does add to the overall sensation. Another six spanks followed, and she called out as her derriere was again left stinging, but the accompanying caresses afterwards served to increase her level of arousal.
Sara looked up at Chloé from the floor and she could clearly see the desire in the face of the young lady. You are so lucky to have James do this to you, maybe later it will be my turn. It was then that Sara noticed that she was pressing her body into the floor so that she could receive stimulation from her hill of bliss rubbing against the carpet. I if I keep doing this, I may end up orgasming before you, Chloé.
James rained another six smacks onto Chloé, which made her squirm. This was more because of the adrenaline and endorphin release, rather than from the pain, plus the erogenous zone was now stimulated from the spanks. This is wonderful now, and I can see that Sara is getting very excited, watching as I am spanked on James’s knee. The smoothing felt even more pleasurable, and Chloé writhed and moaned at the good feelings that she received from James.
“I think that you are enjoying your punishment too much, therefore I will have to take it to the next level.” James said as he reached for the top of Chloé’s tights. Chloé put up a mock struggle, knowing that no matter what she did, James would still achieve his aim. Her tights were pulled down to the top of her thighs, revealing an already pink bottom. “Before long, your bottom will be as red as your tights.”
“Noph!” cried Chloé as she shook her head, playing the part of the ‘punished’ girl. “Pleph, noph!” Hopefully I will get my release this time, instead of Thursday night when you used this to tease me. “MMMMM!” Chloé shouted as an even harder blow landed on her unprotected posterior, and five more struck home a few seconds later. Mon Dieu! That was hard, but it will have to be so that the desired effect will be achieved. This was followed by the soothing caress, which not only covered her bare bottom, but James’s fingers danced over the knotted rope that dug into Chloé’s valley of joy. The girl moaned and writhed from the fire that grew even stronger at this action on her intimacy. I think that I am going to explode soon if you continue like this, my sweet love.
Six harder spanks stung Chloé’s rear, and she thrust herself against James’s lap to receive more pleasure from this. Her moans had become very loud and she was writhing continuously. Sara was also writhing and moaning on the floor, and the display of eroticism in front of her was driving her to fever point. Please James, please bring Chloé to her peak so that you can provide me with release. Her own valley was flooding with desire and need, but she knew that her own thrusts against the floor were only serving to take her close to the edge and build up more frustration inside her.
“MMMMM, MMMMM MMMMMM!” Chloé screamed as experienced three more spanks, and she nodded her head to be smacked again. At this point she could no longer tell if the spanks were causing pain or pleasure, but she only knew that she wanted more. After another three spanks, Chloé nodded her head again, as she felt her body was nearly at the peak of her pleasure. Please James, I only need some more spanks on my bottom and I will receive the most delicious release. James again smoothed Chloé and caressed her valley, taking her right to the edge, and then he landed spank after spank onto her reddened bottom.
“MMMMMMMMM!” Chloé’s long scream was not one of pain. Instead it was the audible expression of the pure joy that had erupted from her valley and then spread throughout her entire being. Her body went stiff for a moment and then the familiar shaking set in. She was dimly aware of her tights being pulled back up and herself placed into a sitting position on James’s lap as her whispered into her ear and cuddled her.
All this only served to increase Sara’s level of frustration as she watched Chloé orgasm. I need that, I need to orgasm so badly. It’s like the area between my thighs is on fire! Help me James, please help me! “Heph meph!” came the cry that came from between Sara’s lips as she pressed and thrust against the carpet in a vain attempt to achieve her release.
Chloé was now aware of Sara’s movements as James was paying careful attention to her with his kisses and cuddles. She looked at Sara and said “MMPH!” so as to get his attention. James, I think that you need to help Sara as she does seem to need you to provide her with her fulfilment. James realised that Chloé was trying to tell him something and her looked at Sara who seemed to trying to bury herself in the carpet. “Are you okay with me helping Sara?” He asked. Chloé nodded and motioned to Sara with her head. Of course I am okay with you helping Sara, why do you think that I brought her here? You like her just as much as I do, and you have both of us to play ‘jeu de ligotage’ with.
James placed Chloé into a sitting position on the left side of the couch, stood up and then walked over to where Sara was lying on the floor in the helpless frustration. “Do you need a little help, my sweet Sara?” Sara nodded her head in response. YES! I need help. Why do you even have to ask? I’m lying here and I am in need of someone to fulfil me! “I want to hear you beg for help, then, my bound captive.” James said, smiling as the helpless woman on the floor. Now you’re being mean to me, because you know that I need your touch for my release! Sara looked up James with the most begging look that she could put on as she pleaded through her gag for help.
James bent over and put Sara onto her knees before he knelt behind her as Chloé watched from the couch. Now I am going to have to watch as James makes love to Sara. Even the thought of this is beginning to make me aroused again. She squirmed a little on the couch as James brought his hands around to Sara’s front. As he gently caressed the mounds of her breasts, James planted little kisses on the right side of Sara’s neck. It is so good of you to do this to me James, especially with Chloé right there watching us. As the kisses became stronger, James ran his fingertips over Sara’s nipples, eliciting cries of joy from the helpless woman. The kisses and caresses went on for a few minutes until:
“MMMMGGGGMMM!” Sara cried out as James’s right hand slipped down her front of her pink miniskirt and gave a soft caress to the mound of her intimacy. Please, I need more attention, so that I can be released from my frustration. The caresses increased in speed and became more intense, and Sara moaned as the fire inside her grew and grew. She thrust her hips at James’s hand as he caressed the lines of her valley, so she could increase the feeling from each touch.
Chloé squirmed and writhed on the couch as she continued to watch James make love to her friend Sara. If James does not finish soon, I will end up in the same state that Sara was in. Her valley was again starting to fill with the feelings of desire, and she was unable to keep still.
The caresses of Sara’s valley grew ever faster and stronger, and the woman found herself at the centre of a whirlpool of desire and need. Please James, just a little more. The caresses and strokes on Sara’s intimacy increased still further and the lady screamed from the experience of ecstasy as it shot through her, robbing her of any other sensation except bliss. She felt as if it was someone else who was laid on her right side on the floor facing the couch, and then had a pillow placed under her head.
Sara’s senses were restored to her as her gag was removed, and she could see that Chloé was very aroused again as she moved on the couch. “James, I think that I will be okay like this for a while. You have done all of this for us, but what about yourself?”
“My priority has always been ladies first and myself second.” James said “I must admit that I am very aroused after helping you two achieve your needs, though.”
“Well,” Sara said “Over on the couch I can see a lusty French wench. I think that you should take her to bed and slake your lust on her.” At this comment, Chloé nodded her head vigorously. Oh thank you, Sara! James can take me upstairs and love me!
“Sara, that sounded very olde worlde. Are you sure that the ghost on Sunday didn’t do more to you than cause that scratch?” Chloé wondered for a moment about James’s comment. Ghost, what ghost?
“James, stop worrying and take Chloé upstairs. Oh and don’t forget to take our phones with you as I won’t be able to answer them down here.” James picked up Chloé and Sara’s cell phones and put them in his pockets. “By the way, don’t mind me as I think that I can do with a little rest.”
James went to the couch and picked up Chloé in his arms. “You’re coming with me wench, and don’t try to resist.” The gleam in Chloé’s eyes suggested that resistance was the last think on her mind. As he took the captive French lady out of the room, Sara settled in her position and started to doze...
James carried Chloé up the stairs and into the master bedroom. This is an incredible moment, carried to the bed in your arms as a bound and gagged captive, James. I have Sara to thank for this, and I cannot wait for your loving. She was taken over to the bed, James carefully put her down, and moved her to the centre. He then went over to the side, picked up a sleep mask, returned to the bed, and then placed it over Chloé’s eyes so that she could no longer see.
Next, Chloé felt the rope that bound her wrists to her waist and pressed upon her crotch was untied. This was followed by the ropes that bound her at the mid-thigh, above and below the knees, and finally at the ankles. Then, her feet were pulled apart to the corners of the bed and she felt rope being wrapped around her right ankle, and then her left ankle was treated in the same manner. When she tried to move her feet together, she discovered that her legs had become immobile. James has spread-eagled my legs to the bed, so I have no doubt as to what will happen to me.
Chloé shivered with anticipation as James whispered in her right ear “I have you at my mercy, you luscious wench, and I am going to take complete advantage of your helpless body.” Her senses tingled as soft kisses landed on her ear and she moved her head to the left so that James would find it easier. After a few minutes, the kisses moved to her neck and right cheek and Chloé slowly moved her head back into the upright position. “What do we have here on your sweater? This seems to be interesting.” She felt James slowly unhook the small clasps on the right flap of her sweater and this was followed a moment later by the left flap. Then the flaps were lifted up and Chloé’s breasts tingled as they were completely exposed to the air and James.
“I see, you really are a bad wench then.” Chloé’s back arched as she felt the gentlest of touches on the mounds of her breasts, and the fire of lust inside her cup of joy instantly grew stronger. I am glad that you approve of my new outfit, as I was a little worried that you might think that it was too weird. As James continued to kiss Chloé on her cheeks and neck, he softly caressed the mounds with his fingers, arousing the captive French lady even more, causing her to moan slightly. Soon he was playfully biting her neck as he traced circles around the base of her nipples, increasing her levels of joy.
A moment later, Chloé felt an even stronger tingle as she realised that James held her erect nipples between his thumbs and forefingers, and she made little worried sounds, just in case he decided to pinch her. “Don’t worry, my well-tied wench, I’m not going to hurt you.” James said as he gently pulled and twisted her nipples, giving Chloé even more wonderful feelings.
She then sighed as she felt lips kiss the mounds of her breasts, and almost screamed as a hand slowly caressed her hill of sensation. Please caress me more James, I want you to bring me to the peak of my release. The caresses became faster and kisses were placed in rings around Chloé’s nipples, causing her to writhe on the bed. The fire of her need increased as the caresses included her cup of union, and she thrust her hips up so that she could obtain more pleasure.
“What do we have down here? It looks as if you were totally prepared for this morning.” She felt the two small clasps the connected the flap on her tights being unhooked, the flap was pulled over and she knew that her intimate cup of union was available to her lover.
“Are you ready for this, my love?” The word love sent shivers down Chloé’s spine as she nodded her head in consent of the act to come. You did not need to ask, my love, but it was very kind of you to do so. Please take me and make us as one. The girl gasped as his sword of pleasure was smoothly sheathed in her cup of union and she lost herself in the moment. Kisses landed on her nipples, and then his sword slowly and gently slid in and out of her cup, eliciting writhes and moans from the bound lady.
Soon, the speed and pressure of the thrusts increased and Chloé thrust her own hips in rhythm with James’s so she would receive more bliss from their union, which took her closer and closer to her fulfilment. Please, James my love, please bring me to my peak. She shouted out at each movement as the thrusts became even faster and more intense, and soon she knew that her release was imminent. Just a little more, my love, and I will overflow with the expression of our love.
James increased his thrusts and Chloé screamed through her gag as the eruption of pure pleasure poured throughout her body and she lay on the bed shivering and quaking under her lover. She didn’t even notice the explosion of her lover’s sword, but it fuelled her orgasm which lasted longer than before...
The next thing Chloé noticed was that James had removed her gag and he was gently kissing her on the lips. “I hope that I wasn’t too bad, Chloé.” He said, moving his kisses to her neck.
“Oh James my love, you were magnifique! It was the most wonderful experience ever. I hope that we can repeat this again, very soon.”
It was then that Chloé’s phone, which James had left on the bedside table, started to ring. “I’ll get your phone, Chloé.” She felt James get off the bed and heard a fumbling sound. “Apparently it’s from a woman called ‘Anne Duncombe’. It is one of your friends?”
“Oui James, and she is also important. Could you activate the call and put the cell phone to my ear please, my love.” James did as Chloé requested and she heard the dial tone stop.
“Bonjour, this is Chloé. How may I help you Anne?” Chloé asked.
“Good morning Chloé. I have some very good news. Miss Smith got the equipment and the personnel that she needed and they worked overnight on the project. Chloé, I have some very good news! They have already achieved two breakthroughs with their work. One, they have produced a pheromone detector which can go around the dial of a watch, and we have a fitted it onto a lady’s watch for Sara. Two, we have a prototype counter agent to the pheromone, and we would like to test it right now. Where are you and Sara?”
“Sara and I are at James’s house, and you should know someone who can give you that address.” Chloé answered.
“Okay, Angela just gave me the address, so Miss Smith and I can be there in five minutes.” Anne said.
“Could you please make it ten minutes Madame Duncombe, as Sara and I are tied up at the moment.” Chloé requested.
Anne laughed. “Okay Chloé, I know that you aren’t using that as a metaphor. I will give you ten minutes so that you can make yourselves presentable. I will see you in ten minutes then, Chloé. Goodbye for now.”
“Goodbye Anne. I will see you soon.” Chloé heard the call end.
“James, Sara and I need to be untied as quickly as possible as people from Gen-Dawn want to test a counter agent that can stop Sara’s pheromones, and they will be here in ten minutes.”
As James started to untie Chloé he said “This is excellent news, Sara will be very pleased to hear this.”
Downstairs though, Sara was sleeping fitfully as she dreamt of being in a place that she had never seen before and there were also words that troubled her...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 23

Post by skybird137 » Fri Oct 19, 2012 3:16 am

Part 23
Soon, Chloé was free of the ropes and she removed her sleep mask before adjusting her sweater and tights to preserve her modesty. She then reached for her green dress and put it on, buttoning the shoulder straps at the front. "I do not think that there is any need for me to wear my boots, James, as I will not be going outside. If you wish to clear up the rope, I will unwrap Sara and get her into a presentable situation.” It took only a moment for Chloé to go downstairs and into the living room, where she found the bound and gagged Sara asleep on her side.
“MMMMM!” Exclaimed Sara as she was woken in the middle of her dream by a gentle shaking and struggled in her bonds for a moment before she remembered where she was. “I will remove you gag so that you can speak, Madame Sara. I have to get you untied quickly as we have visitors.” Chloé swiftly unbuckled and removed the ball-gag from Sara’s mouth.
“What is it, Chloé? I thought that we weren’t going to be disturbed this weekend?” Sara asked as Chloé began the process of removing the bondage tape.
“I have been contacted when I was upstairs, Sara.” Chloé noticed the worried look on Sara’s voice and added. “Do not worry, James had finished ‘ravishing’ me by that time so we were not disturbed. The research centre have created a portable sensor for you so that you can wear it, plus they have created a prototype counter agent for the pheromone, which means that you may be able to avoid ‘unwanted attention'.”
“That’s good news if it works, Chloé. This virus is far too dangerous if it ever got into the wrong hands, as it could make a dreadful weapon.” Sara has picked this up by herself, I wonder if she has worked the rest out. “I have my suspicions about why this virus was created, Chloé. I would even guess that the true motive may be sinister.” Were you awake when Anne and I were talking last night? If not you seem to have grasped just how dangerous the situation is.
“Sara, when I woke you, it seemed that I gave you a dreadful fright. What was it?” Asked Chloé.
“I was having a very unusual dream Chloé, and it was somewhere that I had never seen before, but somehow I knew that it was in England, and there was a male voice. Most of what it said is slipping away, but I do remember something about ‘Your family name will be redeemed today’. I supposed I shouldn’t have mentioned this family tale to James.” As Chloé looked puzzled, Sara quickly recounted the conversation between herself and James.
At that point Chloé had removed all of the tape from Sara, so the woman stood up and then stretched herself. “It’s probably just me giving myself bad dreams by mentioning my history. I shouldn’t believe in malevolent shades, that’s for children.”
I doubt that this phantom bore you any ill will, Sara. If this had not happened, we would not be aware of a dangerous plot and that intruder on Tuesday would have most probably ‘eliminated’ you because you had seen him. You brought James and myself back together because of this, so I would presume that this ‘Horatio’ is benign to certain people.
As they were clearing away items, Sara noticed that Chloé had left out a roll of microfoam tape, a sponge ball, and some ropes. “Are you sure that we should be leaving this out, Chloé?” She asked.
“Oui Sara, if they are to test the new chemical, then they need to have a control at first. This means that someone will have to experience the full effect of your charm, and it would be best if they were helpless.”
Just then, the doorbell rang and James came down to open it. “Please come in, ladies.” He said, after opening the door. Chloé recognised Agent Duncombe and Miss Smith, who was carrying two large black cases, whereas Sara only knew the latter.
Anne walked up to Sara. “Hello, my name is Anne Duncombe and I’m going to be the test subject in this experiment, and I am telling the truth when I say that I’m not looking forward to it. I... I was tied up yesterday and they managed to use something to recreate the scent. Believe me Sara, it’s not a good feeling when you lose control of your reasoning.” Chloé looked at Anne for a moment before she realised that the agent would have to make up some excuse for having been through this before. It would not be a good idea to let Sara know that you were at her apartment last night.
“Madame Duncombe, perhaps it would be a good idea if I restrain you, as you may feel more comfortable than if you were tied up by a man.” Chloé suggested. “I presume that Miss Smith has already informed you of my name.”
“Thank you, Chloé. Yes, I would prefer it if you bound me. Miss Smith would like the rest of you to go into the kitchen, so that she may brief you on what needs to be done.”
“Come with me please Sara, and is it James? I need to explain a few things to you and get dressed in a hazardous materials suit.” Miss Smith walked into the kitchen carrying the cases, with James and Sara following her. She opened the first case, which among other things, there were two aerosol cans and a ladies’ watch with a green rim, and a roll of white microfoam tape. One can was marked with a skull and the other was plain metal.
The scientist opened the second case and started to dress in the special suit. “The aerosol with the plain metal case carries the counter agent that we hope will prove to be successful, and the one with the skull carries another chemical, which we hope will activate your pheromone production, Sara. The watch is a portable version of the clock, which will show your status, so could you please put it on.”
Sara removed her own watch and replaced it with the one from the case. “It fits quite well.” She said, looking at the face. “The green colour is a little obvious though. I guess that in the future it will be more subtle.”
Miss Smith was still dressing, and making sure that the seals were attached. “We have been moving quickly, but when we have the time you will get a far better watch. Now listen, when I have finished putting this suit on, we are to go into the living room. I will need to use the activation spray on you, Sara, and I will monitor Anne’s blood pressure and heart rate on my tablet which is wirelessly linked to a monitor that Anne already has in place. To be honest though, her visual reactions will be a much better clue. After that, we will spray the counter agent on you, and see the change in our test subject.”
Miss Smith was putting on the head cover of the suit at this point. “Two more things, One, we have discovered that if the test subject is helpless and you are not, the reaction will be different, so you will have to be bound for the test. Two we need an area of the body to spray, so, if you could please remove your jacket and blouse?”
Sara took off her jacket and then removed her pink blouse, folding them neatly and putting them on the table. By this time, Miss Smith had finished with the hazard suit and she was double-checking the seals. “I have no intention of experiencing your effect Sara, so I am just making sure that this suit is safe.” She closed the case with the sprays and the tape and then picked it up. “Follow me into the living room, please. Hopefully our test subject will be in no position to molest you, Sara.”
Sara and James followed Miss Smith back into the living room...
Meanwhile, Chloé had picked up her items and was advancing towards Anne, who was sitting on the couch with her wrists together, palm to palm. “I presume that you will want me like this as it will be easier for you, Chloé?”
The French Girl took a length of rope, wrapped it around the agent’s wrists, looped it several times between her wrists and then pulled the rope snugly and firmly before tying the ends off out of reach of any fingers. “Is that comfortable Madame Duncombe?”
“Yes, Chloé, thanks. I know what is waiting for me, and I am more than a little apprehensive, given what happened to me last time, and I wasn’t even in the same room as Sara.” Anne said as her elbows were pulled together behind her back. “I do know what to expect though, and it is better than have another person go through this.” Rope was looped around her elbows before it was cinched, pulled tight and then tied securely.
Chloé took a long length of rope and bound Anne’s arms to her chest, above and below her breasts. “Could you please stand up, Agent Duncombe, so that I may secure your wrists to your body.” Anne did so, and Chloé took another piece of rope which she wrapped and tied around Agent Duncombe’s wrists and hips, ensuring that the woman’s arms were immobilised. “Now, if you could walk over to the other end of the room and kneel please.” Chloé requested as she picked up two more pieces of rope, the sponge ball and the microfoam tape. Anne walked over to the opposite side, turned around, and then knelt on the floor. Chloé took one of the lengths of rope, wrapped it around Anne’s right ankle and thigh, cinched it, and then knotted it tightly. She repeated this with Anne’s left leg, which left the woman in a secure frogtie.
“Anne, I would like to suggest that we try an experiment after the spray is tested.” Chloé requested.
“If you tell me what you have planned, I can decide whether or not it is safe, Chloé.”
“I will give you a number before Sara comes in. When she is freed, I will whisper in her ear that she has to obtain a number from you. Your objective will be to withhold the number or lie, it will be that simple.” Chloé explained.
“There should be no problem in resisting Sara, as I am trained in such techniques should the need ever arise. You should gag me now, and then give me the number.” Anne replied.
“Open wide, Madame Anne.” Agent Duncombe opened her mouth wide, Chloé inserted the sponge ball, the mouth was closed, and then a strip of tape was torn off the roll and used to seal the Agent’s mouth.
“Now, Madame Duncombe, here is the number. 3.1415926535” Chloé whispered.
Just after, Miss Smith, Sara and James entered the living room. “I have finished restraining the test subject, so you we can start at any time.” Chloé explained.
Miss Smith went over and check Anne’s bonds. “You have done a very good job in ensuring that Anne cannot move. Sara, could you please sit on the couch and put your hands behind your back.” Sara did so as Miss Smith took out the roll of tape. “James, could you please use the tape to make Sara helpless.” James took the tape from the scientist and sat down beside Sara on her left. He deftly used to tape to bind Sara’s wrists together, before pulling her elbows together and binding them firmly. Then he got off the couch and knelt in front of Sara, pulled her feet together, and then bound her legs at the ankle and just below the knee.
“Place your lips together please, Sara.” James said as he tore off a length of tape of the roll. Sara tightly shut her mouth and the tape then sealed her lips together. And here I am, tightly bound in tape again. If I had known what was going to happen, I would have suggested that they should just leave me bound and gagged on the floor. Now to see what happens next.
Miss Smith took a tablet out of the case and handed it to James. “There is a heart monitor program running, so that we can see when Anne is affected.” She then took out the two aerosol canisters. “I am going to spray Sara with the catalyst, and wait until Anne’s heart rate changes, and then I will administer the counter agent.” The plain spray can was put on the coffee table and Miss Smith prepared to spray Sara.
You haven’t told me what is in that can, but maybe it would be better not to know. “Don’t worry Sara, it’s part of a chemical compound that is released by male black widows as part of the courting ritual, so it’s quite safe. Don’t worry about being activated by real spiders, you would need considerably more than a field full of spiders to be successful.” At that, Sara breathed a sigh of relief. For a moment there, I thought that I would need to be worried about avoiding real spiders like the plague. At least the chemical is safe. The can was held about six inches from Sara’s body, and the chemical was sprayed onto her. It actually smells very pleasant, and it’s making me feel a little hungry, so maybe I’m getting ready to eat someone.
James looked at the watch on Sara’s hand which was below the tape, and the edge turned red. He turned to the others and said “Sara is creating her scent, so we should see a reaction from Anne, soon.”
After a few minutes had passed, Anne started to struggle furiously against her bonds, and started to yell through her gag. Chloé looked at Anne and said “It would seem that Madame Duncombe is under Sara’s influence, so I think that the counter agent can be used.” Miss Smith looked at James who then showed her the heart rate and blood pressure monitor on the tablet which indicated that Anne was clearly affected. She picked up the plain canister and sprayed Sara with it.
Sara shuffled to her right so that her watch could clearly be seen by the others, and a minute or so later the edge of the watch changed back to green. Anne’s behaviour was still unchanged though, which puzzled Miss Smith. “Why isn’t Anne reacting to the counter agent? It should have affected her by now.”
Chloé thought for a second. Spraying it on Sara will prevent her from producing any more pheromones, but there are still some in the air. I think that we need to spray the room to be sure of clearing any trace of chemical. “Miss Smith, there are still airborne pheromones in the room, and they may need to have the counter agent sprayed on them as well.” Miss Smith then took the aerosol can and sprayed the contents around the room. She then went to Anne, almost doused the struggling woman in the chemical, and about half a minute later, she became quiescent.
“Her heart rate and blood pressure are dropping, Miss Smith, so I think that Anne is back to normal.” James said, looking at the monitor. Miss Smith then took her face coverings off her suit and breathed in deeply.
“Yes, it seems to be clear. I’ll need to remove this suit, get it packed up and then take a sample of blood from Sara.” Miss Smith then took the tablet from James, picked up the skull-marked canister off the table, put them into the case, and then left the room.
“Chloé thought for a moment. “James, could you please leave the room? I have an experiment to perform between Ag- Anne and Sara, and I think that it would be better if it was done privately.”
“Sure, Chloé, I’ll leave you three to it.” Said James and he left the room, closing the door behind him. Chloé went over to one of the bags and took the emergency safety scissors out before walking over to Sara.
As she began to cut away the tape, Chloé whispered to Sara “Anne has a number in her head that I gave to her and you are to try and make her give that information to you. The best way to do this is to threaten to eat her alive as she is helpless.” Chloé then removed Sara’s gag.
“I’ll do as you wish, Chloé, but I don’t think that it will work. Is this another of these ‘Pink Widow’ things that you mentioned?” Sara replied as the last of the tape was removed.
“Oui, Sara. Just try it, there is no problem if it does not work.” Chloé urged.
Sara stood up and slowly walked over to Anne. “You look so delicious kneeling on the floor, all trussed up and helpless, and I am feeling very hungry at the moment.” Anne was visible pale and she was already trembling. “I shall enjoy impaling you with my fangs and sucking the liquids out of your living body.” Anna was struggling furiously, but stopped as Sara knelt in front of her. “But, my sweet little morsel, even though I would love to devour you, there is something else that I desire even more. Give me the number that Chloé told you and you may live for a while longer.”
Sara removed the tape from Anne’s mouth and then took out the sponge ball. Immediately, Anne said “3.1415926535” giving Sara the answer.
“That is correct, Sara. Now, I think it would be best if you left the room, as Anne will need to compose herself. I will untie Anne, and you can provide a blood sample for Miss Smith.” Sara left the room, and Chloé started to untie Agent Duncombe.
“I would say that the test was very effective, Agent Duncombe.” Chloé said as the frogtie ropes were removed.
“That would be an understatement, Chloé. I felt like I was a fly trapped on a web and Sara was the spider, just like the scene from the fifties movie ‘The Fly’. Do you know that movie?”
“I know of the film. The author of the original story was born in Paris, and he was awarded the Croix de guerre for his services during the Second World War, but I have seen that part of the movie.” Chloé had removed the remainder of the ropes by this time, and Anne stretched her arms and legs. “I suspect that Sara could be very useful in the right circumstances.”
“I think that we must keep this information confidential for the time being, Chloé. Hopefully, when we get the perpetrator of this virus, we may be able to cure her and make good use of the effects as well.” Anyway, I think that we must go, as there is still some work to be done. We’ll leave to counter agent spray here, just in case it is needed. Thank you again for your help, Chloé.”
Miss Smith had finished taking a sample of Sara’s blood for analysis, and was preparing to leave. “I will check you DNA to make sure that there haven’t been any side effects, Sara.”
James opened the door and let the two ladies out. Chloé went with them to the car and noticed a large black van parked next door. I haven’t seen that vehicle around here before. When she went inside the house, James closed the door behind her. “I think that we should unwind with a hot drink before starting the next session.” Then he went into the kitchen and made three cups of coffee which he brought into the living room on a white tray.
As soon as he had put the tray down though, there was a frantic knocking on the back door!
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 24

Post by skybird137 » Mon Nov 05, 2012 11:12 am

Part 24
“Who is that?” Sara asked.
“I don’t know.” James answered “But whoever it is does seem to need to get in.”
“Maybe it’s to do with the large black van that is parked outside next door.” Chloé commented.
“A black van? Were there any number plates?” Sara asked.
“No Sara, now that I recall, there were no number plates either.”
“It can’t be! James, you open the door and let the person in. I need to put my jacket on and I hope that I’m wrong.” James, however was already moving towards the door from the moment that Sara spoke, and he was being followed by Chloé, while Sara rushed into the kitchen and put her jacket back on before following the others.
James opened the door to show a terrified ten year old girl with brown hair and brown eyes in a blue sun dress, and she looked as if she was about to burst into tears. “Quick, come into the living room.” Chloé said, taking hold of the girl's hand and leading her to the room.
As soon as they were in the living room, James said “This is Sandra Holt from next door. What’s wrong, Sandra?” James asked.
“Two men went into the house. They took mummy and a visiting woman into the living room and they wrapped them up in tape. I was in the garden, and I saw them through the living room windows. Please help me, I don’t know what to do.” At this point the child started to cry.
A dreadful look crossed Sara’s face. “Sandra, did you see what clothes the men are wearing?” She asked the girl.
“They have leather trousers and jackets, and it looks like they have a red spider on the back of the jacket. The spider is weird though, because it has a tail, and spiders don’t have tails.”
“Shit!” Sara swore. “The Red Scorpions! They had stopped three years ago!”
“Who are the ‘Red Scorpions’?” Chloé asked.
“They were- are a pair of rapists that used to torture their victims as well. It was thought that they had been killed by someone, possibly other thugs, when they stopped three years ago, but it would be more likely that they have been imprisoned for another offence.” Sara explained.
James looked at Sara. “Then it’s easy, we just call the police and let them deal with it.”
Sara looked horrified at this comment. “If you want to kill them, go ahead. When the police were called before, the criminals had disappeared and they found the victims dead, with their mouths and noses taped up. There was a rumour that they were being informed by someone with access to the emergency call system.”
“I can call someone who can keep this quiet and she is trained in armed and unarmed combat, Sara.” Chloé mentioned.
“How long will it take her to get here though? That is the important question.” Sara asked.
“I would guess it would be at least ten minutes.” Chloé answered.
“That is too long, Chloé. They will probably start to ‘play’ with their captives before then. It seems that I have no other choice.” Sara walked out of the living room, went to the kitchen, took a towel and put it under the tap. She turned the faucet and cold water soaked the towel.
“What are you doing?” Chloé asked after she followed Sara. “You cannot be thinking of wiping the counter agent off?”
Sara removed her jacket and wiped her body with the towel in an attempt to remove the chemical, and she looked at her watch. After a few seconds, the watch turned red and Sara breathed a sigh of relief. “Chloé, I never thought that I would be happy for me to be ‘charming’, but I can actually out this to good use. Now, I need you to come back with me to the living room.” Sara put her jacket back on and strode back into the living room.
“James, this is the plan, and I want you to listen. In a minute, I am going over to next door, and wait outside for a moment to build up a cloud of pheromones. Then I will go inside. Chloé, you are to call your friend and comfort Sandra while I perform my ‘distraction’ on the thugs. James, after they are occupied, you are to take two large towels and rescue the two ladies. Don’t care about them complaining about how immodest their situation is. After you rescue them, bring the counter agent and a large towel for me. I think that I’m going to need it.”
“This is nonsense, Sara!” Chloé exclaimed. “It is one thing to talk about this over breakfast, but it is another to actually do it. They could kill you!”
“If I do nothing, the women next door will go through hell, and if they are lucky, they will survive. I really have no other choice in the matter.” Sara walked to the front door and opened it. “Wish me luck, Chloé, because I’m going to do this.”
“Good luck Sara, I hope that your plan is successful.” Chloé said with a look of worry on her face.
The woman then looked at Sandra. “Don’t worry kid, we are going to rescue you mummy and her friend.” With that she headed out of the door…
“I need to call someone, James. I think that you need to go to the bathroom and get some towels ready for the women, and don’t forget the counter agent, I don’t think this person that I will call will appreciate getting distracted by Sara.”
As James went upstairs, Chloé took Sandra into the living room, picked up her cell phone, looked through the incoming calls and selected reply to the most recent one.
“Anne Duncombe here. What is it, Chloé?” Anne asked.
“How quickly can you get back here, Anne? We have an emergency and we need you here as soon as possible!” Chloé exclaimed.
“What’s happened Chloé?” Anne asked with concern in her voice.
Chloé quickly explained the events to Anne, and she also recounted the breakfast talk that she had with Sara. “She’s going to get herself killed!” Anne exclaimed “I am at my car, and I will get to your house as quickly as I can. Please don’t put yourself or the child in danger as well. Goodbye for now.” Chloé put her phone down as the call ended.
“Is the lady going to get hurt by the bad men, along with my mummy and her friend?” Sandra asked.
“No, Sandra, Sara has a unique ability and the men will no longer be interested in doing anything to your mother or her friend, and soon one of them will be running from the house screaming.”
“Is she like a superhero then?”
“In a way, yes. She is ‘The Pink Widow’, and she will protect your mother and the other woman from the bad men.” I hope.
James came downstairs with the towels, went into the living room and he picked up the counter agent. “I have to go over to next door, and hopefully, Sara has them occupied.” James headed for the open door…
As Sara walked along the pavement to next door, her thoughts were in a turmoil.
What the hell am I thinking, I could get myself killed doing this. If I turn back though, I will be condemning Sandra’s mother to a horrible fate. Anyway, what am I going to say to them when I open the door, or does it matter once they are affected by me? For all the good it will do, I might as well say ‘I’m selling these fine leather jackets’ and the result will be just the same. The best thing to do will be to say that ‘May I come in? My car broke down, my cell battery is flat, and can I use your telephone?’
A moment later, Sara found herself standing outside the neighbour’s front door. She took a deep breath, waited a few seconds, put on her most vacuous look, and then knocked on the door. I hope that I will be able to influence them by just standing here. The door opened, and she stared at the Caucasian man with dyed red hair, brown eyes and unpleasant features, wearing a black leather jacket, trousers and trainers.
“What do you want?” He said in a growl.
“Hi.” Sara answered “May I come in? My car has broken down, and I forget to recharge my cell-phone. I would like to use your telephone to call for help if that’s okay.”
“Yes.” He said, pulling the door open “Come on in, there’s a telephone in the living room.”
“Thank you.” Sara said as she walked into the hall, noticing that the door to the living room was closed. “May I go in?” She asked.
“Sure, make yourself at home.” The red headed thug said. Sara opened the door to the living room, and she was shocked by what she saw! There were two brown haired women lying on the floor in a dreadful state, as they were nude and bound and gagged with tape. Their arms were taped from their wrists to their elbows, and their legs were wrapped from their ankles to their knees. Each woman’s arms were taped to the body, below the breasts and around the waist. One woman was whimpering, while the other struggled for dear life as a kneeling Caucasian black haired man pinched her nose with his thumb and forefinger, preventing her from breathing.
As Sara entered the room though, the man rose. “Is this another toy to play with?” He asked the other as he walked over to Sara, who just stood still in surprise. I think that it would be best to remain compliant, as it will be easier on me. She offered no resistance as her jacket was unbuttoned and removed by the black haired man, and the other man pulled her arms together behind her back. Then the all too-familiar sound of tape was heard and Sara felt the stickiness of the material as her arms were bound from her wrists to her elbows.
The man in front of her undid her skirt which then fell to the floor, and pulled her panties down to her ankles before taking another roll of tape and wrapping her legs from her ankles to her knees.
The lady wasn’t even shocked as the feeling of desire grew within her body. At least I’m protected by my condition, so to speak. I just need to see if these two monsters are affected. She heard another tearing behind her, and as her lips were sealed by the man behind her, he said “As you are secured, and are no longer able to be harmful to me, I will pleasure you and mate with you.” YES! It does work! Sara felt relieved, and she even smiled through her gag which shocked the two other captive ladies into silence.
“No! I want to mate with her, it’s better if I do it than you!” Exclaimed the black haired man as he heard the comment.
“You can play with the two ladies down here while I mate with this incredible woman.” The other man said.
“I’ll mate with her after you do. Okay?” That way we’ll both pleasure her.” Black commented.
“You can come with me and watch. Then, when I’m finished, you can have your turn.” Red decided.
“We must get her upstairs then. I don’t want to mate with her in front of the secured prey.” Black commented. Red picked Sara up, slung her over his shoulder and left the living room with Black following behind. The lady noticed as she was being carried upstairs that the front door was still ajar. You are so distracted by me that you couldn’t even remember to close the door properly, which will make it easier for James. It seems that any thoughts of security disappear as well. I noticed that you referred to the other captives as prey and you do not want to mate in front of them. Moments later, Sara was carried into the plain bedroom, were she was placed gently with her body face down on the bed, and her legs over the right side with her knees nearly touching the floor.
Black laid himself over her body and whispered into her ear. “I will pleasure you and mate with you, my sweet creature.” Her arousal grew as he kissed her on the neck and back, and his hands went under her body, which provided gently caresses to her breasts. I thinks that this is made sweeter for me as I know what will happen to you when you finish ‘mating’ with me. The captive noticed a movement in the corner on her eye, and she turned her head left to see that Black had picked up what seemed to be some kind of large, green, spherical paperweight. OMG! You can’t be planning to do that! Sara shut her eyes tight and tried to steel herself for what was going to happen next.
There was a thud which was accompanied by a crunching sound, and she felt the man’s body slide to the floor. OMG! Have you killed him? Wait, what am I thinking? Both of them are wanted for rape and murder, so maybe it’s a blessing if he has killed his friend.
Red positioned himself on top of the helpless lady. “Now I will pleasure you and mate with you.” Sara sighed as she was again kissed and her body was gently caressed...
“James, wait! I am going with you.” James halted at Chloé’s comment. “If those women are helpless, maybe it would be better if I wrapped them up in the towels, and then you can carry them to this house. Sandra, you stay here and shut the front door. If you do not hear me or James, pretend that you are not in. Do you understand?” The girl nodded, although she still looked fearful. “James, give me two towels, and I will go in and wrap the ladies up. They will probably react better to me as I am a female.”
“I understand Chloé.” James said as he handed two towels to his lover. “After their ordeal, if you go in first they may stay quiet and it will be easier for me to carry them out of the house.”
“Follow me then, but stay outside the front door until I leave the house.” Chloé walked out of the front door with James and she heard the door close behind them. I hope that you have the criminals occupied, Sara, or we could all be in severe trouble. She then virtually ran to the neighbour’s front door and noticed that it was open. This must mean that they have been affected by you, so at least this part is successful. Chloé whispered “Wait here.” as she pushed the door further open and entered the building. She heard a thud and a crunch from upstairs, and she went into the living room where she saw the two helpless women who seemed to be wide eyed with shock at Chloé walking into the room.
The French lady put a finger to her lips, and knelt down between the two captives. “I’m here along with a man outside to rescue you. The lady upstairs has a... ‘unique’ ability which has the others occupied.” At this, the ladies looked relieved and offered no resistance as Chloé quickly wrapped the towels around them so that their modesty could be preserved when they left the house. After this was done, Chloé said “A male friend of mine will take you to his house next door. After that, we will help free you from your bonds and call the police. Just be brave for a moment longer.”
She quickly went to the front door where James was waiting and whispered “They are ready to be moved. You take the one that is Sandra’s mother first, and I will stay with the other to keep her calm until you return.” She went back into the living room with James behind her, and he picked up the older of the two women. “Don’t worry, Madame, as soon as Sandra’s mother is safe, James will return to help you. I will be with you, so do not panic.” The other woman looked relieved as Chloé held and comforted her.
A few minutes later James returned and he picked up the second woman. She looked as if she was going to burst into tears from the rescue, as James carried her outside. Chloé listened to the sounds from the bedroom which meant that Sara was soon going to reach her peak and she knew that the thug was going to receive a terrible surprise. That is nothing less than you deserve for what you and your friend have done to these and other ladies.
She watched James as he carried the second captive into the house and a sense of relief washed over her as Agent Duncombe’s car turned the corner. You must have broken every speed limit in getting here. Anne stopped the car and got out, and Chloé noticed that her badge was attached to the top of her slacks and she was wearing a side holster on her left, from which she drew a 9mm Glock 23 firearm.
“What is the present situation Chloé?” Ann asked as she stood by her car.
“The two women are in James’s house along with Sandra. Sara is upstairs with one of the criminals, and I presume that the other one is incapacitated. I would suggest that you stay well away from the door Agent Duncombe, as the house will have Sara’s scent all over it by now.”
By this time, James had left the house and made his way over to the two ladies. “Would it be fair to say that the thug will leave the house in a blind panic?” He asked.
“Oui James, he will be completely oblivious to his surroundings. This means that he will run straight down the path, ignoring everything around him.” Chloé answered. “So we can wait until he is finished.”
“How will we know when he is finished?” Anne asked.
“We wait for the scream.” Chloé answered. “I just hope that Sara is okay up there...”
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 25

Post by skybird137 » Tue Dec 04, 2012 9:53 am

Part 25
Sara writhed a little as her remaining captor slid his hands under her body and released the clasp at the front of her bra. Then the two cups were pulled apart, allowing full access to her breasts whose nipples were already erect. I know that you are a monster, but I mustn’t let that distract me from the fact that I have to keep you occupied. She moaned softly as the thug gently caressed the mounds of her breasts and kissed her shoulders, providing her with pleasure. This is so enjoyable. I know that I shouldn’t like it, but this effect causes me to lose myself in the moment.
The fingers moved to trace circles around her areola, and the captive felt the heat of her mound growing, and then there were slight pulls and twists of her nipples which increased her lust still further. She listened to the sounds downstairs and it seemed as if the women had been rescued. You must have heard those sounds, but as your attention is on me, you must have just ignored them. I think that it would be a good time to encourage you to take me.
Than Sara gasped slightly as his right hand moved down and gave the softest of caresses to her mound, while the left still teased and glided over her breasts. This is so good, right now I don’t care who you are. The captive pressed her body onto the bed as the caresses grew stronger in an attempt to gain the most feeling from them. The movement of his hand over her mound was stronger and faster, and she writhed more and more as she was taken closer to her peak.
It was then that she moaned a little in protest as he withdrew his right hand from her. Please, you’re not going to stop doing this! Not when you’re taken me so far! I don’t believe what I’m thinking, I want a person like you to continue? A sigh of relief was emitted from her as his right hand gently smoothed over the petals of her flower, and she felt her muscles in the area twitch involuntarily. Her desire grew again as the tips of his fingers traced along the peaks and troughs of her petals and fed her flame.
As each caress happened, Sara pushed her hips back so as to obtain the maximum experience from the moment. It’s sad that you have to be the way you are, but I must hold onto the fact that it’s the pheromones that are making you so gentle. Her mind was taken off everything else for a moment as his fingers pushed deep into her flower and brushed against its ‘stem’, causing her to moan loudly. The caresses for the next few minutes were concentrated in that area, pushing Sara to distraction as she writhed uncontrollably.
Just as Sara was right on the edge and about to receive her release, the man pulled his hands back, and the caresses stopped. She protested and struggled wildly against her bonds as she felt the frustration of denial. You can’t leave me like this after all that you’ve done! I am so close and I need this! This really is crazy, I’m asking you to make me orgasm, and you are a monster.
The captive then started to rhythmically press her hips against the man who was leaning over her, hoping that he would understand. You must understand that I actually do want you, right now.
A moment later she felt him pull back from her, and then heard the familiar noise of a zip being pulled down. “So, you actually want me to take and pleasure you then.” He said as she heard a rustling sound being made behind her. Yes! That’s the insane thing about this! Right now I want you to take me and bring me to orgasm! She nodded, and then gasped as his sword sheathed itself inside her intimacy.
The thrusts were very slow and gentle at first, and she withed softly as the feeling started to grow, her flower. Then she squirmed and cried out his shaft slid in and out of her, faster and harder, and she started to press herself rhythmically against him when her thrust into her. Please, faster, harder! Sara begged as much as she could, but her voice was muffled by the tape over her mouth, then she gasped as both of his hands touched and caressed her breasts.
After a few more minutes, the helpless captive knew that she was on the very edge of her lust’s need. Yes, YES YESSSSS-! The joy of the moment overwhelmed her senses and she was only aware of the bliss that coursed through her body...
As she shook off the reverie that followed her orgasm, she turned her head and looked at the man who also seemed to be coming back to reality. He looked at her and it seemed as if the blood drained from his face as it took on a look of sheer terror. “A monster!” He said, just before he let out a scream and ran out of the room. I wish I could be sympathetic, but after what you and your unconscious friend have done to women, it’s no more than you deserve. I have to wait with mister sleepy here until James comes up and rescue me. However, it does feel a little draughty lying like this. Sara squirmed herself into as best a position as she could and waited for her freedom...
“I think it would be better if you and James restrain the criminal and I go into the house and free Sara. She may appreciate being freed sooner, rather than later.” Chloé said as they waited, and she noticed that James had left the spray and the towel to the right side of the front door.
“Wait until the perpetrator is outside and subdued before you go in, Chloé. Let’s take it one step at a time.” Anne said as she placed herself into a firing position by the car. “If the theory is correct, he should be completely unaware of anything else, due to his need to run, but I am not going to take any chances on him escaping. James, if you think you can knock him to the ground then do so, but take no unnecessary risks.” Chloé moved to the side as James went to the right side of the path, as close to the house as possible without noticing the glamorous scent and tensed himself.
The three people outside were startled by the sudden noise that came from the upstairs bedroom. “I think that the scream is our cue to get ready, Agent Duncombe.” Chloé said. A moment later, the front door flew open as the criminal rushed headlong out of the house. James reacted swiftly and ran into the thug, knocking him down to the ground and winding him. Anne quickly holstered her firearm, ran over to where James pinned the criminal down, and took out a pair of handcuffs.
“Go, Chloé.” Anne said as she brought the felon’s hands behind his back. The French lady picked up the towel and the spray, and went into the house. If I remember correctly, your discarded clothing is down in the living room. Sure enough, Sara’s skirt, panties and jacket were still on the floor in the living room, and Chloé noticed a pair of scissors on a table, which she picked up along with the clothing. That will come in useful in freeing you. She rushed up the stairs and quickly found Sara lying down on the bed in the master bedroom, with her knees over the side of the bed.
“Mon Dieu!” Exclaimed Chloé as she saw the body of the criminal on the floor. She instantly went over and placed two fingers on the man’s carotid artery. “He is alive Sara, but his pulse is weak. We need to get an ambulance for him as soon as the other man is questioned.” The girl went over to Sara and removed the tape from her mouth.
“I know that this is a stupid question Sara, but how do you feel?” Chloé said as she started to cut through the tape that bound Sara’s legs together.
“I feel okay which is very unusual, given the circumstances. I was expecting James to come up here, but you must have changed the plans.” Sara answered.
“Oui, Madame. James is with Anne, and they are currently restraining the other felon.” Chloé finished cutting through the leg tape and was applying the scissors to the arm bindings. “I picked up all of your clothes, so you will not need the towel.” A few snips later and Sara’s arms were free.
“I think that removing the tape can wait, Chloé. I just need to get dressed.” Chloé handed Sara the clothes from downstairs, and the woman quickly re-dressed herself, with only her jacket needing to be worn. “Could you pass me the spray please. I wouldn’t want to cause any trouble for your friend.”
“Oui Madame Sara.” The girl handed Sara the canister and she liberally covered herself with counter agent, so that the effect would be speeded up. She lifted up her watch so that she could view the dial, and a few moments later, it changed from red to green. “Madame Sara, I think that we should go and ‘talk’ to the prisoner as you will be able to loosen his lips very easily.” Chloé said as Sara put her jacket on.
The two ladies went downstairs, left the house, and walked over to where James and Anne were holding the prisoner. Sara noticed the firearm and badge that Anne was carrying and said “I guessed that there was something unusual about you, Agent-.”
“I am Agent Anne Duncombe, Sara. I’m sorry for keeping information from you, but I will explain everything later. Right now, this creep is being very uncooperative. Could you weave your magic on him?”
At this point the thug had smelt Sara and let out a loud scream. “Don’t let this monster eat me! Please, I don’t want to be devoured!”
Anne looked down contemptuously down at the criminal. “The only monsters here are you and your friend upstairs. He’s all yours, Sara.”
Sara knelt down beside the criminal and she noticed that his ankles were bound with cable ties, and there was another cable tie connecting his wrists to his ankles. Putting on a malevolent smile, she gently stroked his cheeks with her hands. At this point he screamed again. “You look so delicious and tasty, wrapped up like that. I would love to eat you-,” the man screamed again “but I am willing to forego that if you answer my friend’s questions.”
“Yes! Yes! I’ll tell her whatever she wants to know! Just don’t eat me!”
“Thank you, Sara. Now tell me, how did you manage to know of previous calls to the police?” Anne asked.
“There is an officer called Earl Glass who works in the emergency call centre call centre. Every time that a call went through, he would send me a message on his phone, and we would know that the police are on their way.”
“Thank you. I’ll just call the local chief of police, and inform him of the fact.” Anne took out her cell phone and started to dial. “Hello, is that Craig Frank? I’m Agent Duncombe, the person who has been assigned to watch over Sara Smite. I need to inform you that an officer by the name of Earl Glass is working with the Red Scorpions. Yes, there has been another incident, but both of them are incapacitated. I will explain everything later, but what you need to do is get officers ready to arrest him after he texts a message to the Scorpions. Okay, I’ll be ready to make the 911 call after you call me back.” Anne ended the call and turned back to the others. “He will call me back when his officers are in position, it should take no more than a few minutes.”
Sara stood up and looked down at the criminal. “Was it Earl Glass who arranged for your biometric records to be changed so that you actions for these crimes wouldn’t be revealed?”
“Yes, we were arrested for a minor robbery, and Earl managed to have the information altered, otherwise we would have been discovered. This is our first piece of fun after being released.”
Sara was getting more than a little angry at this moment. “So, what were you planning to do with your fun?” She asked.
“We were going to do the usual, rape and torture, but the end was going to be different. This time, we were going to tape the two ladies together so that they faced each other, and then their noses would be sealed. The last thing that they would ever see was their friend suffocating to death.”
Sara heard a roaring sound in her ears as she bent over, grabbed the front of the thug’s jacket, and then straightened herself up, lifting him into the air.
“Merde! Madam Sara, what are you doing!” Chloé exclaimed in shock as the others looked on dumbfounded.
“You bastard! I’m going to kill you!” Sara shouted and the criminal screamed. Then she threw the thug away from her and he screamed again as he impacted with the ground.
As the woman took a step toward the man, Anne jumped in front of her. “Sara, control yourself! He’s not worth it!” Anne suddenly reached out in a restraining move on Sara’s right arm, but it was moved out of the way before Anne could achieve her aim. A moment later, Anne barely managed to parry the jab from Sara’s left hand as it aimed for her right shoulder.
Chloé and James looked on shocked for the next 10 seconds, as Anne was barely able to hold her own against Sara’s attack. I must try and stop Sara! I know that Anne is very well trained, but it seems that she will lose. “Madame Sara, stop it, you’ll hurt Anne!” She shouted as she ran up to the two combatants.
Sara halted her blow and shook her head as if to clear her head. “OMG! Chloé, Anne, I’m so sorry! I just lost it when that thing spoke.”
“That’s okay Sara, we all lose control occasionally.” Anne replied, still looking a little shocked. “I must say that I’m impressed with your martial arts training, and your responses are as fast as the best I’ve ever seen.”
“Agent Duncombe, I have never lost control in my life, and I have never done anything more violent than yoga.”
“Are you sure about that? I was using Wing Chun and you made me look clumsy.”
“I’m telling you the truth, I have had no training. It was just that you seemed to move so slow that it was easy to evade you.”
“Madame Sara, I must check something quickly. Please do not stop me.” Chloé said as she placed two fingers on Sara’s artery in her neck. After a moment, she looked frightened and said “You must lie on the floor immediately and slow your heart down. It is running dangerously fast!” Sara lay down on the ground, closed her eyes and started to count.
Chloé knelt down and continued to monitor Sara’s heart rate for a minute and then there was a look of relief on her face. “You can get up, Sara, your heart rate is back to normal.”
“Am I turning into some kind of monster?” Sara asked as she stood up.
“I do not think so, Sara. I would guess that you lost your temper because of a heightened emotional state after mating. That, coupled with the adrenaline may have increased your strength and reactions to their maximum potential. Your body would need to be supplied with energy and oxygen though, and that would push your heart to its limit. This may be due to the alterations in your DNA, as spiders will sometimes save energy and release it quickly when pouncing on prey.”
“So, if I do something like this again, it could be dangerous for me.” Sara commented.
“Not to mention potentially fatal for the person you are facing.” Anne said. “Your attacks were very precise as they were aimed at nerve points, and had I even failed to block one move of yours, I would have collapsed in agony. Then, you could have easily delivered a killing blow.”
“I would say that it’s an emergency only use then, Agent Duncombe, and then only for a short time.” Sara commented
Then Anne’s phone rang, and she raised it to her ear. “Hello, Agent Duncombe here. Hello, Chief Frank. Yes I will make the call now. Let me know when he is apprehended.” Anne ended the call. “The Chief has his men in position and I will now make the call.” She dialled 911 into the phone and again placed it to her ear. “This is an emergency, there are intruders next door, 14 Lincoln Avenue. There are two men with scorpions on their jacket, and they seem to have two women captive. We need officers sent around immediately. My name is Anne Duncombe. Please hurry, I think that the women are in grave danger.” The woman hung up the phone, so that she could receive the call from the chief.
A few seconds later, there was a beeping sound that emanated from the thug’s jacket. “That must be the message from Mr Glass. All we have to do is wait for the phone call from the police.”
They waited for Anne’s phone to ring again, which only took a minute. “Hello, Agent Duncombe here. Oh, that’s good news Chief Frank. It means that we have hopefully rounded the entire group up. We also need an ambulances here, as one of the perpetrators is suffering from a severe head wound and the ladies they had restrained will need medical attention as well. I will also require your presence, as certain matters will need to be explained in confidence because they will end up classified. Okay, I will talk to you when you get here. Goodbye for now.” Anne put her phone away, and turned to the thug on the floor. “Please understand that it would not be a good idea to tell anyone about what happened out here, as Sara may still be hungry.”
The man on the floor nodded his head. “Good.” Anne said “Now we have to wait for the police to arrive.”
A few minutes later, they heard the sound of sirens in the distance…
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 26

Post by skybird137 » Tue Dec 11, 2012 11:57 am

Part 26
As the two police cars rounded the corner and drew up before the house, Anne removed the badge from her belt and held it up in her right hand. The four officers stepped out of the vehicles and walked up to Anne, with the oldest one saying “Good morning. You must be Agent Duncombe, and the person on the floor must be one of the ‘Red Scorpions’. Chief Burgess has said that we must follow your orders until he arrives and that we must not ask any questions about what has happened here.”
“Thank you, officer. The other perpetrator is in the master bedroom of the house and he is unconscious with a head wound, so it would be best to leave him for the ambulance. The victims are in number twelve and they were left bound and gagged.” Anne reported.
“Actually, they should be free by now, I left Sandra with a pair of scissors and told her to free the two ladies.” John mentioned “However I only told her to remove the gags and cut the women free without removing the tape from the arms and legs. That way, any forensic evidence will have the minimum chance of being affected.”
“That’s good thinking James, should we need the evidence. Hopefully they will be able to link the biometrics to the earlier cases, as the officer who perverted the case will now be under arrest.”
There were more siren sounds in the distance, and Anne turned her head. “That will most likely be the chief and the ambulances.” A moment later she was proved to be correct as two ambulances and another police car stopped outside number twelve. The ambulance crew of the first vehicle were all male and they walked up to Anne. “We are here to take the unconscious criminal to hospital. Is he in house number fourteen?” Asked one of the crew.
“Yes, he is upstairs in the master bedroom, so you shouldn’t have much trouble finding him.” Anne answered, and then turned to the all female crew of the second vehicle as the first headed back to obtain a stretcher. “The women are in number twelve. Chloé, will you show them to the door and tell Sandra that everything is settled out here.”
Chloé walked to the front door of James’s house and rang the bell. “Sandra! It’s Chloé here. You can open the door, there are two women here to help your mother and her friend.” Sandra opened the door and Chloé said to the crew “You can enter now. I will return to Agent Duncombe as it would be best to keep to a minimum amount of people inside.” She walked back to Anne, who was explaining the details to Chief Burgess as the perpetrator was carried into a police vehicle and driven away.
The Chief looked at Sara in shock. “Do you mean that you deliberately went into the house to be r-.”
Sara cut in. “Essentially yes, I went in there to be raped, although given this unique situation that classification may not apply.” She looked over at the crew who were bringing out the other criminal on the stretcher and taking him to an ambulance.
Anne continued “Trying to bring charges concerning Sara’s instance would be problematic, but seeing as you have two present victims and you can now match them to previous cases, there should be no obstacle in securing a conviction.”
A van now pulled up. “It’s getting busy out here this morning.” James said.
The chief spoke again “That would be the forensics team, but thanks to you four this is just going to be mopping up. To be honest, I don’t think that we will need any statements from you, except from Anne, and that can wait until later.”
“I hope you can understand the confidential nature of the situation, Anne said “We don’t want this information to become widely available, so it should be considered classified.”
“I understand. I can understand about keeping a secret about someone with a unique ability like Sara’s, I will have to make sure the police doctor will speak to the victims about it. The biggest problem will be the daughter, though”
Chloé turned to the house as she heard the door open and saw the medics exit with the two women, who were wearing white jumpsuits with slippers, and the child. “I have an idea how to deal with that. Sara, could you please follow me.” Chloé walked over and intercepted the group, noticing that the two women were in a state of shock.
At the sight of Sara standing before them, their mood seemed to change. “They said that they were going to kill us. You saved our lives today and prevented Sandra from becoming an orphan. How can we ever repay you?”
Sara looked at the women and said “You have to keep what I did today a secret. If word of this gets out to the public, I could be in a lot of trouble.”
Then Sandra spoke “But you are a superhero! Mummy even mentioned your name, Sara Smite. That’s a superhero name, like Peter Parker.”
Sara groaned. “I hope that you understand why I generally don’t use my surname when I can help it.”
Chloé smiled. “Sandra, what happens to superheroes when their name becomes public knowledge?”
Sandra thought for a second and then said “The bad guys hunt them down and their friends. Does that mean I have to stay quiet because Sara did this in her secret identity?” She asked.
“Oui- yes, you know that Sara has powers so this must remain secret.” The girl thought for a moment “As you and James are her sidekicks, you two must be kept secret as well.”
Chloé nodded. “I am glad that you understand, but I have stopped you three for long enough.” Chloé and Sara stepped back and watched as the others entered the ambulance. As ot pulled away, they returned to the Chief, Anne and James.
“You really are a hero today Sara, saving the lives of two women.” The Chief said. “If it wasn’t for the fact that you have to remain classified, you would have been honoured for this.”
Sara blushed in response as the Chief’s comments “If I was a normal person, this would have been impossible. The true heroes of the day are James and Chloé, as I was probably not in any danger.”
It was Chloé and James’s turn to blush now, and the French lady’s brow became furrowed. “One thing is for sure Sara, you have certainly redeemed the family name of Smite. Saving two women from horrendous violation and death would certainly count.”
“I’d completely forgotten about that, Chloé. If it wasn’t for Sunday night, none of this would have happened.” Sara responded.
“What incident?” Anne asked.
“Some sort of darkness descended over me during a storm here on Sunday night.” Sara said as she then went on to explain this incident in full, and the story that she had told James. “So I have ended up with this ‘condition’ as a result.”
The Chief and Anne were looking slightly pale at this point. “Agent Duncombe, perhaps I should tell Sara about the orders that the intruder was given concerning entering GEN-DAWN.”
“I think that would be a good idea, Chief Burgess.” Anne replied.
“Sara, the intruder who bound and gagged you on Tuesday had specific instructions to eliminate any witnesses who could identify him. There’s no easy way to say this, so I will have to be blunt. If it wasn’t for your ‘condition’, you would now be dead, and the two ladies would probably be dead right now.”
Chloé quickly moved to support Sara, who was looking a little faint. “Do you mean that I might be alive today because of a ghost?” Sara asked.
Anne smiled “If anyone had told me about a ghost actually existing, I would have called it nonsense. However, I have seen a woman help defeat two dangerous criminals by using an incredible gift, and so I am not as sure about anything at the moment.”
“I think that the ghost story should be kept out of any of your official records, Agent Duncombe.” The Chief commented. “They may find the existence of our spider-lady here hard enough to swallow as it is. Anyway, there is a lot of work to do on this case, so if you’ll excuse me.”
“Certainly, Chief Burgess. I still have to work on the DNA case, but first I will have to explain the full situation to Sara and James. I will present you with my statement tomorrow morning if that is acceptable.”
“It is. Then I have to get back to dealing with this case. See you tomorrow, Agent Duncombe.” The Chief turned around and headed back to the house.
“I think that we all need something to drink.” Anne said, walking back to the house with the others following her.
James chuckled. “There must be three cups of cold coffee in the living room by now. That’s when this situation started, by me making something to drink. I suppose that making more coffee essentially bookends it.”
Sara’s arms itched and she unconsciously scratched. “After this talk, I need to have a good long soak to get this tape off my arms, and I would really like to get clean after being handled by those thugs.”
As they entered the house, Chloé said “It would be best to leave the bath until Anne leaves, as your counter agent will be washed off as well.”
Anne shuddered as they walked into the living room. “I have no intention of experiencing your ‘mating call’ Sara, as it robs you of any self-control.”
“I’ll make the coffee and then run a bath for Sara, Anne. I have already heard all of this, so I can make better use of the time.” Chloé picked up the tray and carried the cups back into the kitchen. She quickly washed them as she brewed a fresh pot, then poured out the coffee into four clean cups. She brought them into the living room, and then went upstairs into the bathroom to run the water for Sara.
While this was going on, Anne and the others were sitting down, with Anne in a chair and the other two were on the couch. The agent was explaining everything, including her visit to Sara’s apartment on the previous evening. “So that explains why you volunteered to be the guinea pig this morning.” Sara said “You already knew what it was like to experience the, shall we stick with the word ‘glamour’ from now on?”
“Yes, Sara, and though I was dreading it again, at least I knew what it would do to me. Anyone else would have thought that it was silly, even I did before I experienced it for the first time. It was good judgement of Chloé to ensure that I was securely bound.“
“Agent Duncombe-.” Sara started to say until she was interrupted.
“Anne, please call me Anne. Agent Duncombe seems a little cumbersome now.”
“Anne, it does seems strange but everything positive, getting Chloé and James back together, saving my life on Tuesday, the two ladies today, uncovering a potentially disastrous weapon, all comes down to the fact that I cut my hand on Sunday night. I also understand that my old life is over and a new one is beginning for me. I once heard a phrase ‘Life begins at forty’ but I never expected it to be true.”
“Your life is in complete turmoil at the moment Sara, so I do not want to say anything for the time being. Everything has to settle first, and then we can look at your future.”
By this time, Chloé had set out Sara’s sweater and tights, finished running the bath, walked downstairs and then entered the living room. “You bath is ready, Madame Sara, and I have placed some clothing in the master bedroom.”
“Thanks Chloé, I am looking forward to washing myself clean. I’m sorry Anne, but I really need to do this now, even though it does seem stupid.”
“Believe me, Sara understand you completely. There was a recent case-,” Anne glanced at Chloé “where I just stood under the shower for an hour in my clothes, just to try and feel clean.” The agent stood up. “I have to go as I still have work to do at the research centre, So I’ll say goodbye.”
“I’ll see you out Anne.” Chloé said “Is there anything else you need to do?”
“As I have all of your phone numbers, I will arrange for a special app to be sent to each of your phones. It will give the precise location of the other two. Your phone locations are constantly recorded at the moment, as we don’t want any of you disappearing for obvious reasons. I think that it’s best that you three know this, as the only alternative would be to have another agent with you.”
“That is understandable, given the present situation.” Chloé walked with Anne to the door and then opened it. “I hope to see you soon, give my regards to Angela.”
Sara had followed them as she was about to go upstairs. “Anne, give Angela my sincerest apologies. I didn’t know that she was part of the investigation.”
“Don’t worry, Sara.” Anne replied “You reacted as you were supposed to. It is good to know that her cover worked perfectly. Hopefully, we can trace the scientist who’s behind this and end this investigation quickly. Goodbye, then.” Anne walked out through the door, and Chloé said “Goodbye.” before closing the door.
“I must have this bath Chloé, my arms are starting to itch like crazy.” Sara said as she rushed up the stairs.
“Have a good soak, Madame Sara.” Chloé said before walking back into the living room. Sara went up the stairs, picked up a large towel and walked into the bathroom. She took off most of her clothes except for her stockings which still had the tape attached. These are ruined, but I’d better not throw them away just in case the authorities might need them. The woman carefully peeled them of and put them to one side before stepping into the bath and sliding her arms under the warm water. I’ll just rest like this for a while so that it will be easier to remove the tape. Sara closed her eyes and started to doze…
“I suppose you just want to relax after this morning’s incident, so maybe you should use the bedroom to rest.” James suggested to Chloé as she entered the living room.
She unbuttoned the straps on her green pinafore dress and lifted it off. “I do want to relax James, but I want to rest in your arms, bound and helpless.” Chloé neatly folded her dress, put it to the left side of the couch, walked in front of James and then placed her hands behind her back with her back turned to him. “Kidnap, kiss and cuddle me, my love.” She said with a smile.
James rose from the couch and placed Chloé’s arms behind her back in a box position, with her right forearm above her left. He picked up a bag full of rope and took several lengths of ropes out of it, using one of them to bind Chloé’s right wrist and her left forearm, just below the elbow. It went around four times, cinched thrice and then knotted firmly out of reach of the French girl’s fingers. A second piece of rope was used to secure her left wrist to her right forearm in the same manner.
The young man picked up a long length of rope which was looped around Chloé’s chest below her breast four times, and then another four above, before cinching the loops between her arms and her body. Another piece of rope was tied to the middle of the chest ropes behind her back, taken over her right shoulder, down between her breasts to the lower chest rope, looped around the rope and then over her left shoulder to the middle of her back where it started. It was looped around at the back, and the process was repeated once more with the end of the rope firmly tied at her back.
“I do like it when you use the ropes to bisect and emphasise my breasts, as it provides a wonderfully sensual feeling, my love.” Chloé sighed as the rope was tied off. “Would you like me to sit down?” She asked.
“Yes, my sweet. It will be easier to bind your legs.” James replied. Chloé carefully walked backwards and sat down on the edge of the couch with only her bottom on the furniture.
James took four lengths of rope out of the bag, and started to tie Chloé’s ankles together with one of them. He double-stranded and looped the rope around her ankles about four times before wrapping several cinch loops between her legs. A reef knot as then tied at the front to secure the ends of the rope. A second rope was lashed around her legs just below the knees, and it was cinched and tied in the same manner. A third length was used to bind her legs above her knees, and the last was wrapped around her mid-thigh.
As the final length was tied firmly Chloé emitted an audible sigh. This will be wonderful therapy after the trials of this morning. In your arms, I will forget everything except us. James sat down to her right, placed his arms around her waist, and then pulled her onto his lap. “Now I have you, my French wench.”
Chloé closed her eyes and parted her lips slightly before whispering “Kiss me, you fool.” Then his lips touched hers and she was oblivious to everything except the moment…
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 27

Post by skybird137 » Fri Dec 28, 2012 9:58 am

Part 27
Sara slowly wakened from her sleep in the bath and tested the pieces of tape that adhered to her lower arms. One of the cut lengths was pulled off her skin without any pain or hair removal. I must have dozed for quite some time if this can detach so easily, so I’d better not waste any more time in here. She then carefully peeled the strips away, one by one, until her arms were completely uncovered and then spent some time soaping her body over, so as to feel cleaner.
Then the woman cleaned the soap off her body and stood up in the bath before wrapping a large towel around her. She stepped out and removed the plug from the tub, and the hole made the familiar gurgling sound as the water run through it. Sara filled the sink bowl and used the water to wash out any soap suds from the bath, leaving it clean. Then she gently smoothed the towel over her body until her skin was dry before making her way into the bedroom where she spotted the pink tights and sweater that she had worn to bed the previous evening.
That was very pleasant to wear, and I think that Chloé must want to see me in it again so I will dress in it. Sara went out to the bathroom and put the large towel on a rail so that it could dry off, and then returned to the bedroom. She took the thick tights and scrunched up the legs until there were short so that it would be easier to put her legs inside. Her right foot was placed into one dip of the tights, and her left toes went into the other, and a little smoothing brought the item of clothing up to her knees. She continued until it was raised further up until the top reached her waist and she ran her fingers over the material to take out any wrinkles that remained.
The pink sweater was picked up and manoeuvred around until it was in position to be worn, and she placed her arms through the sleeves gently so that it would be easier to place over her head. The last time I rushed at this, it felt as if I had put a straitjacket on and I was worried that I couldn’t remove it. She placed it over her head, pulled it down and her face appeared through the turtle neck. There was only a little twisting of the sleeves to remove any kinks and Sara’s outfit was finished.
The lady walked in front of the full length mirror to examine her clothed body. This really does complement me, so I hope that James likes it. I wonder what he and Chloé are up to right now? More like what is James doing, because Chloé most probably wrapped up tighter than a Christmas present. Anyway, I should go downstairs and join them. Sara walked out of the bedroom, made her way to the top of the stairs and then took step by slow step down...
It had been some time since Chloé and James started to kiss, and she had felt the touch of his hands all over her and they continued their passionate embrace. Then she gently broke off the kiss as she heard the water drain out of the bath. She looked at James and said “I think that it will not be long before Madame Sara joins us. Do you have anything in mind, my love?”
“Actually, I think that a little role reversal of the start of this morning may bookend what has happened, so to speak.” James smiled.
“Do you mean that you are going to place me on the carpet as a distraction for Sara? Then, as she is preoccupied with me, you tie her up, gag her, and then give her a good spanking? The only problem is that she will not fall for me being a damsel in distress as she played the trick on me.” Chloé explained.
By this time, James had positioned Chloé so that she was sitting on the couch and her back was to him. “In that case Chloé, we will have to make it a little more realistic.”
How can you make it more realistic James? There is hardly any peril that you can add to my present situation. She noticed that in her present position, so was unable to see what James was doing. “James, how can you-ulp!” Chloé words were stifled as a large red rubber ball was pushed between her lips, filling and distending her mouth. Even though she shook her head, she was unable to prevent James from bringing the straps around to the back of her neck, where one was threaded through the other to its maximum extent, the keeper was placed through the strap hole and the girl found herself very tightly gagged.
You must have something planned for me apart from just being gagged, and I hope that it is not painful. James took Chloé off the couch and laid her prone close to it, in a parallel position and with her head at the left side. She turned her head to the left and watched as he double-stranded a long piece of rope, and then the material was passed under her body at the waist before the looped end was knotted off at the small of her back. You must be planning on placing me in a hogtie, but with my arms bound in a box position surely it would be more effective to bind the end to my chest ropes. Chloé was rolled over onto her right, the rope was threaded between her legs and then looped over the waist rope at the front. So, I am to be the recipient off a crotch-rope then.
James put a series of knots in the rope, with about an inch between them before threading the rope back between Chloé’s legs. I should say knotted crotch rope, then. The captive girl was placed back in the prone position, then the rope was ltaken over the waist rope at the back and pulled tight which elicited a sigh from her as the knots pressed upon her most intimate region. I should be thankful that James has not removed the patch, otherwise this would be a major torment. Her legs were bent at the knees until her heels pressed against her bottom and the captor looped the rope around her ankle bindings before taking it up to her chest ropes and firmly securing the other end.
Even though I am already aroused, this is not going to make me act like a damsel in distress, so I do not understand why you have tied me like this, my love. Chloé was again turned over so that she lay on her right side, and she looked on as James walked over to a bag that was hidden to the right side of the couch. Her eyes opened as wide as possible as she recognised the object that James removed from the bag. NO! NO! NO! Please put that metal vibrator back James, you know that it will torment my very being! The captive girl struggled uncontrollably as she was scared of what James was going to do to her.
“Sorry Chloé, but this is important if I want to convince Sara that you are in distress.” Chloé shook her head wildly as the metal object was placed between her tights and the crotch-rope, and its location was adjusted by her captor. “All that remains is for me to push the button.” The girl begged through her gag and pleaded with her eyes at James, but she cried out as he started the infernal teasing device. She squirmed in her bonds as the knots in her crotch-rope danced upon her body, promising a pleasure that was not going to be delivered.
James picked up another bag and stood at a point where he would be hidden by the door when it was opened. Mon Dieu! It seems as if I am more sensitive to this than ever. I hope that you get downstairs quickly Sara, as I am soon going to be a damsel in distress. Chloé cried out as a little shockwave shot through her hearth of desire, caused by the vibrations running into her and soon the feeling was building up to a point where she was unable to remain still...
As Sara reached the bottom of the stairs and turned right, she heard a succession of three squeals from the living room, as if a person was experiencing something that they would rather avoid. She pushed the living room open and was treated to the site of the French lady in tight bondage, struggling wildly against her bonds and squirming from her torment. Then Sara noticed the metal cylindrical object at the same time that she heard the buzzing noise and realised what was causing her friend’s distress.
She rushed over to her friend in the hope of removing the vibrator that was source of so much agitation for the captive. “Chloé! That’s a horrible thing to do! I know just how that feels when you are tormented like this.” The woman reached for the vibrator but got no further as her hands were grabbed suddenly and pulled behind he back.
“Wow! You look extraordinary in that outfit Sara, it really complements you!” Sara noticed that her arms were held in a box formation behind her back, but nothing else was happening.
“James, are you just going to stare, or are you going to tie me up. It’s bad enough that you have poor Chloé tormented out of her wits, but the longer you take with me, the more she has to suffer.”
“Sorry Sara, I was just caught up in how beautiful you are.” James held Sara’s arms tighter and then there was the familiar sensation of rope as it was wound several times around her right wrist and left forearm. Next, there was the looping if the rope around the initial turns and between the limbs followed by a tightening and knotting off which secured her right hand. Then her left wrist and right forearm were subjected to the same treatment, so that soon Sara’s arms were firmly restrained with no chance of escape.
“Haylp! Oh haylp!” Sara said in a mock damsel in distress voice. Taking the hint, James took Sara’s pink ball-gag out of the bag and pushed the large ball into the woman’s mouth as she ‘shouted’ for help, which had the result of stifling her cries. The straps were taken around to behind the back of her neck, where they were threaded through, pulled tight and then buckled into place.
Even though any control over her mouth was limited at best, the gagged woman did manage to smile a little. She looked down at Chloé, who seemed to be writhing more than ever. It is very erotic, watching James bind and gag you Sara, but this is adding to the torment of my body. The helpless girl watched as James lifted Sara up until she was in her feet, and then he took a long length of rope and proceeded to bind her upper arms to her chest. First there were four loops placed around her chest below her breasts, which was followed by the same number above, and then the parts of the ropes between her body and her arms were cinched by two loops on each side. James then put the same ‘V’ with the rope on Sara’s chest in the same way that he had with his girlfriend, with the effect that her bosom was emphasised.
“Sit down on the right side of the couch with your bottom on the edge, Sara.” James commended. The woman did as she was ordered without hesitation, and placed her legs together. James must want to bind my legs, so I might as well make it easier for him. She looked on as James wrapped a double stranded piece of rope three times around ankles, and then two loops went between her legs to take up any slack as it was tightened. A knot was used to secure the ends and Sara’s ankles were bound together. This was followed by her legs below and above the knees, and at the mid thigh, leaving Sara writhing slightly as she enjoyed her tight bondage.
Jams then sat down on the couch on Sara’s immediate left. “You do know that you were a very foolish woman this morning, Sara.” Sara looked a little puzzled at James’s comments. Why are you saying this James? He continued “You placed yourself in jeopardy with your actions, and such a matter has to be dealt with.” There’s something you have planned, wha-. Sara yelped through her gag as Jams took hold of her and moments later she found herself lying across his knees with her bottom to his right. Please James, tell me you’re not going to do this! He put his left hand on Sara’s back to hold her down as he raised his right hand above her bottom. “I have no choice but to punish you for your behaviour.” OMG! You’re going to spank me!
“MMMMM!” Sara cried out as the first blow delivered a sharp, stinging sensation to her bottom. OW! These tights don’t provide much protection. OW! OW! His hand landed twice more upon her posterior, causing more mild pain in her cheeks and she squirmed under his left hand. She yelped three more times as she was struck on her bottom, and Chloé watched from the floor as the woman writhed on James’s lap.
It is even more arousing to see James spank you, but I am driven crazy by this and my little torturer! Chloé struggled and moaned on the floor as her body was taken to the peak of desire and torment, while Sara sighed as she was soothed on the locations that had just received a beating from James’s hand. That feels so wonderful after the treatment that I have just received from you James, and it is arousing me.
The soothing carried on for another minute or so, and then Sara shouted in her discomfort as she felt the effects of another six spanks which caused her bottom to squirm more than before. I’m sure that you hit me harder than the first time. Oh, that is soooo good. Your caresses on my cheeks feels even better as well. There were loud moans issuing from Sara’s mouth as the touches on her inflamed areas were having the desired effect of stimulating her.
The woman was shocked, however, as she felt James’s right hand gripped the top of her tights. Please, you’re not going to expose me and spank my bare bottom! Her futile struggles did nothing to stop the pulling down of her tights until her bottom was completely bare. Sara shook her head and made begging noises to her captor, but this didn’t stop her receiving six more blows landing on her, and the pain was followed by pleasure each time, which left Sara confused about what she was feeling. That was good as well as hurting. Wait, are you touching me there now? This time, James was only running his fingers over her posterior, but they were tracing a path over her flower which was causing her arousal to increase tenfold.
It looks as though you will soon reach your peak and be pleasured Sara, but I will remain on the floor in my suffering. Chloé found it impossible to take her eyes what was happening to the older woman, even if it meant adding to her own torment. As Sara’s bottom was smacked for another six times, she was unable to notice the difference between the pain and the pleasure, and it just seemed to be the same thing. The caresses went over her intimacy even more, and she cried out from pleasure knowing that pure ecstasy awaited her.
“Do you want me to spank you to your pleasure?” James asked. Sara nodded her head furiously, hoping that he was not doing this to tease her. “Say please then.” She tried her best put it just came out as “mph”. “If you don’t say please, then I will have to stop.” “MMMMMM” came out of Sara’s mouth as an act of frustration. A very hard smack landed on the woman’s bottom and she felt relieved that he was going to continue.
Chloé had noticed that something else was happening. James had extended his right foot near to her and the tight toes were right in front of the knots of her crotch-rope. When Sara was given the hard spank, James pressed his toes onto the knots, which sent an overdrive of feeling through Chloé’s mound, causing her to scream from pleasure. Mon Dieu! You are going to make me orgasm by your toes! Every time James spanked Sara, he would also press on the rope, taking both of the bound captives closer and closer to their release. The only thoughts that filled the lady’s minds at this point was More! MORE!
“MMMMMMGGGGGMMMM!” screamed Sara as her body was flooded by the bliss of orgasm and it seemed like another voice started to echo hers as Chloé’s felt the joy of her La petite mort, and it almost seemed as if the girls were amplified by each other’s experience...
The older captive was just vaguely aware in her reverie of James putting her on the floor and placing a crotch-rope onto her in the same fashion as Chloé’s. The other lady noticed that her vibrator had been removed and so her torment had been stopped for the time being. She was also moved so that she was on her front and facing the couch, along with Sara...
“Okay, you two, I take it that you must be peckish after your ordeals?” The captives roused from their reveries and nodded their heads, and Sara’s stomach rumbled a little. I could really do with something to eat right now. James rose from the couch. “I am going to make some sandwiches, so I have to go to the kitchen. Don’t go anywhere.” With that he left the room and the two captives stayed still on the floor, relaxing after their recent experience...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Re: Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 28

Post by skybird137 » Wed Apr 24, 2013 8:45 am

Part 28
“Wakey, wakey.” Said James, waking Sara up from her sleep.
I must have fallen asleep in my bondage again, so I must have been more tired than I thought after that little incident this morning. The helpless woman made a questioning noise to James, hoping that he would tell her how long she had been resting.
“You two have been asleep for several hours and it is nearly four o’clock in the afternoon.” Said James as he knelt beside the woman and loosened her hogtie rope. “I came back into the living room and noticed that you and Chloé were fast asleep which was not surprising after today’s exertions, so I decided to let you rest.”
James knelt beside his girlfriend and worked on loosening the rope that kept her on the floor, causing her to stir. “I am adjusting the ropes that hogtie you so that you will be able to kneel when you eat the sandwiches.” He walked over to the sofa and picked up two cushions, lying them on the floor in front of the couch. “I think that you will need to kneel on these, as it will be far more comfortable than the hard floor.”
Chloé squealed as James picked her up and carried her to one of the cushions, placing her so that she faced the couch in a kneeling position. It was Sara’s turn next, and she found herself in the same position on Chloé’s right. The woman turned her head to look at her younger bound companion, who looked back and smiled around the edges of her ball-gag.
The man walked over to one of the bags and took out the special clock that had been given to Sara on Friday, which was displaying a green colour. It shows that your charming ability has a limited time, and that you are back to normal as you had not used the counter agent after your bath.
James walked over to the side and placed the clock in a position so that it could be clearly seen. “It seems that adult visitors will not be falling under your spell for the rest of the day Sara, so if Anne or the others return they will be safe. I’ll bring in the meal now.” James said as he headed towards the door, which left the two ladies kneeling in their captivity.
Sara’s stomach rumbled again as she waited for James to return, and the helpless French student giggled in response. I didn’t realise that I would become so hungry today, but I have been a busy lady.
Chloé listened to her friend’s stomach again and pondered on what it meant. It could be that your metabolism has worked overtime and you need to replenish your reserves, Sara.
James returned, carrying a large plate that was piled high with beef and lettuce sandwiches and placed it on the coffee table, along with a large carton of orange juice. He walked over to the side, picked up three glasses and put them down on the coffee table before sitting down between the two captives.
“Okay, any lady who wants a meal, please put a hand up in the air and say ‘Me please.’” James said to the helpless ladies.
The response was immediate, as both of the captives pulled and twisted against their bonds and cried out through their gags in an attempt to follow the man’s orders. This proved to be useless though, as the ropes gripped their wrists solidly, and any words that they said were unintelligible and muffled.
Sara and Chloé shook their heads at the situation that they had been placed in, and they continued in their hopeless struggles. You are teasing us James, as both Sara and I will be unable to follow your requests.
“So, I take it that you two ladies don’t want anything to eat and drink then.” James said as he poured some orange juice into a glass before taking a sip of his drink. “This is really good.” He said, picking up a sandwich, taking a bite out of it and chewing slowly.
Sara felt the response in her body immediately as her captor ate, as her stomach rumbled again from hunger. This wasn’t the worse thing about her situation, however, as there was a sudden build up of saliva in her mouth and the gag prevented her from swallowing properly. If you don’t stop this James, we’re going to start drooling.
The woman turned to look at Chloé, who had a look of consternation on her face which indicated that the French girl was going through the same process. James my love, you are being so unfair to both of us. Both of the captives pleaded through their gags at their predicament, but James just continued to sip from his glass and eat the sandwich.
The saliva was flowing freely in Sara’s mouth, and the feeling of dampness on the right of her mouth told her that she was starting to drool. As she looked at her friend, she saw that Chloé had saliva dribbling from the left side of her mouth and flowing towards the chin, with the poor girl blushing in embarrassment.
Please, you can’t leave us like this James, it’s being taken too far. The saliva had reached Sara’s chin and the fact that she couldn’t clean her face was irritating her, so she growled angrily through her gag.
At once, James put his food down, took a large tissue out of his pocket, and cleaned Chloé’s face before removing her gag. A moment later, the same tissue was applied to Sara’s chin and mouth, the buckles that secured her own gag was unstrapped and the ball was extracted from her mouth.
“Thanks, James.” she said “You have no idea how bad it is to have a mouth full of saliva and have no way of removing it except by having it dribble out of your mouth. Are you okay, Chloé?” She asked as she looked as her friend.
Chloé looked back and said “Oui Sara, but I am thankful that this torment is over as it is very irritable. I hope that you do not force us to go through this again over the weekend, please?”
“Don’t worry, I won’t let that happen again. It was fun though, watching you two having to endure such a predicament.” He picked up a sandwich in each hand and offered them to the captives who were kneeling in front of him. “Would you like to eat now?” He asked.
The ladies took a bit out of their respective sandwiches and chewed thoroughly before swallowing. “Sara.” said Chloé before she took another bite.“I think I can remember the term for what happened to you today with the prisoner and Agent Duncombe.”
“What is it, Chloé?” Sara said as she prepared to take another bite.
“It is referred to as ‘hysterical strength’ and there have been reports of situations when people have lifted cars off trapped people. The interesting thing about your case is that it can last longer, you can switch it off and on as needed when you are active, and you gain an even greater coordination as well.” Chloé frowned at this.
“By your expression I can tell that this is not necessarily a good thing, Chloé.” Sara paused as James offered her a glass of orange juice.
“Oui Sara, there is the situation of your heart and metabolism running very fast to support your internal functions. Plus, there is always the chance that you can damage tendons or ligaments in the process.”
“I think that you mentioned about this before, but I seriously doubt that I will end up in the same situation again.” Sara said.
“I think that it is good that you cannot call on your charming ability on cue, Sara.”
“Actually.” said Sara “I may be able to. I have an unusual kind of synesthesia which allows me to connect smells with memories. It was discovered when I went to a farm once on a school trip, and smelling the cows made me sneeze. A week later we were drawing animals at school, and it was my task to draw a cow. The teacher didn’t know why I was continually sneezing and she thought I was ill until I explained that I could smell the strong memory of the cow.”
“So you can activate your production at any time, just by thinking about it?” asked Chloé, who looked even more worried “That could prove to b every dangerous.”
“It’s okay, Chloé. It’s not as if a casual thought can cause the connection, as I have to concentrate hard to get the smell. I won’t turn into ‘The Pink Widow’ by having a casual thought about this morning.” Sara was on her fourth sandwich by now, eating twice as fast as her friend.
“That is good Sara. At least you won’t be a risk to anyone just by thinking about today.” Chloé took a sip from the glass that was offered to her. “Should you need to do this again, it will prove to be useful if you can change by concentration.”
James thought for a moment. “What if the person is wearing full hazard gear, and you aren’t able to affect him? After all, he isn’t going to subject to your charm.” He said.
Chloé smiled “In that case, that person will probably be in great danger, as he or she will be dealing a Widow who will have no interest in mating.”
Sara looked at James “It hadn’t crossed my mind about other situations, but after the strength that I have shown today, it would take good restraints to hold me in place. If someone just wraps short piece of tape around my wrists, or a ziptie, or even the link style handcuffs, I may be able break out of my bonds. I don’t think that I will be able to get free from this type of situation, however, as I have been thoroughly bound.”
James held up another sandwich for Sara to eat. “That tape ran all of the way from your wrists to your elbows, so you wouldn’t have been able to tear it loose. We could always put it to the test in the morning, when you will be red and risky.”
“How about it, Sara?” Chloé asked “It may be useful to know such a thing in advance.”
Sara swallowed another bite. “Tomorrow morning then, we can see just how useful it can be to get free. Please note that I am completely helpless when someone is mating with me, and a strip of masking tape would hold probably hold my wrists together.”
James held up another sandwich to Chloé, but she shook her head at the offer. “What are we going to do after lunch, James?” She asked.
“I’ve seen something on the television schedule that you would like to watch. It’s several back to back episodes of an old cartoon series.” James answered, as he put the sandwich back and started to untie the hogtie ropes of the captive ladies. “Do you want anymore sandwiches, Sara?”
“No.” answered the woman “I’ve had enough now. I think that I’ve eaten twice as much as Chloé, so I’ve been quite the glutton this afternoon.”
“Do not worry, Sara, it must be a result of your body burning up calories from today’s activities.” Chloé said as her rope was removed “Is it okay if I hopped onto the couch James?” She asked.
“Certainly, Chloé.” James answered as he untied Sara’s hogtie rope. “I’ll just place Sara onto the couch.” He picked up the woman and placed her on the sofa, as Chloé struggled to rise from the floor. “It may be easier to help you to sit down as well as I don’t think that you are going to do this quickly.” Chloé found herself helped up into a sitting position on Sara’s right with a gap between them.
James walked over to a bag and pulled out two cloth strips, one red and one pink. “Please monsieur, please do not gag us with those horrible rags.” Chloé said, putting on a mock struggle against her bonds.
Sara picked up on the role play immediately and started to struggle as well. “We’re already helplessly bound. We promise to be good little girls and stay quiet. Just don’t stick those horrible things between our teeth.”
James walked back and sat down on the couch between the two bound women. “Open your mouths wide, unless you want to be punished severely.”
Chloé opened her mouth wide in anticipation of James’s next action. “Monsieur, this is unnecessary, we will keep our mouths shu-ulp!” Her talking was interrupted as the red cloth was pulled between her teeth, the ends were pulled around to the back of her neck where they were securely knotted together.
Sara opened her mouth and put on a phoney southern accent as she spoke. “Haylp! Someone please haylp me. I’m all tied up and-.” It was her turn to be silenced as the pink cloth was used to cleave gag her. These gags are more symbolic than anything else, but it is delicious to be gagged like this.
Sara blushed as she was kissed on the lips by her captor, but she still found it very pleasurable. It was Chloé’s turn to be kissed next, and she writhed a little as their lips met.
“I think that it’s time to start the cartoons.” James said as he picked up the remote control and started the DVR which automatically switched on the television. As he put an arm around the waist of each of the captives, the animation started and there was a familiar woman in pink with a southern accent who was being chased by a sinister cloaked figure.
Sara heard Chloé giggle as the animation continued. I remember watching this from when I was a child. Now I understand why this series was so popular. It’s almost like a bondage show for teens, and I’m surprised that this series was allowed to be shown on the air.
The two ladies writhed a little as they watched the heroine was captured and placed into bondage time and time again. Chloé looked over at Sara as the older captive’s eyes were glued to the screen. I wonder if that is where you got your love if pink from, Sara, and maybe you were intrigued by the act of being tied up. I will ask you later, as it will be a bit difficult to speak to you with this cloth in my mouth.
As the show continued, James cuddled the girls and occasionally kissed them on the cheek. “Do you consider this to be appropriate entertainment for this afternoon, my helpless heroines?”
Both girls nodded in response to their captor’s question and they snuggled up to him on the sofa. This is proving to be a very enjoyable weekend Chloé, and I must thank both of you for your hospitality.
Eventually, the animation episodes came to an end and James rose from the couch. “I’ll have to take these items out and wash them.” he said as he picked up the plate and glasses “I expect you two to remain in your places and stay still, as I don’t want to have to punish two naughty captives.” After making sure that he had a firm grip on the items, James walked out of the room, leaving the two helpless ladies on their own.
Sara smiled around her pink cleave gag. That’s almost like asking us to not stay still and do something naughty. She turned to face Chloé and she noticed that the French student was also smiling.
The red-haired girl squirmed in her bonds and moved slowly along the couch towards the lady on her left. I hope that you will make this easier by trying to move towards me, Madame Sara.
Sara started to work her way to her right and she was soon touching shoulders with her friend. We’re together Chloé, now what do you want us to do?
It seems that you are waiting for me to make the first move, Madame Sara, but that is hardly surprising as you are submissive to me. Chloé made kissing expression with her face in an effort to show Sara what she planned to do.
The thought of the two captives kissing each other sent a thrill through Sara’s body. You and me kissing while we’re both bound and gagged, Chloé? That’s an incredible idea, I would have never have thought of that. the lady leant back on the couch, closed her eyes, turned her head to the right and parted her lips slightly.
The moment when Chloé’s lips touched her was electrifying.
The two ladies kissed on the couch and they writhed in their pleasure. Thank you Chloé, this is a wonderful experience. In a way, I wish that I had known you earlier, but then you would have been too young for this type of contact. The only problem with this is that all we can do is kiss each other, as our bondage limits any other kind of contact.
Sara and Chloé had become lost in the moment when James walked in, and it took a minute for them to notice that he had entered the room. I wonder what you have in store for us as a punishment, my love. Chloé looked up at James without pausing and then concentrated her attention on Sara
“So, what punishment is appropriate for two captives in bondage who are misbehaving while kissing each other’s lips?” James asked.
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com

### Anon request + Chloé: Dominated by DNA Part 29

Post by skybird137 » Tue Apr 30, 2013 9:55 am

Part 29
The two captives stopped their kissing and looked up in mock fear at the man who held them prisoner, wondering what was going to happen to them.
“Seeing as you two want to be together, I suppose that I’ll oblige you.” James said as he picked up the cushions and laid them next to each other on the floor in the middle of the room. “If you two wish to be kissing captives, why should I stop you?”
Chloe looked up at James as he approached the couch, and she found herself being picked up in his arms as he carried her to the centre of the room, where she was placed in a kneeling position on one of the cushions. It was Sara’s turn to be carried from the sofa to the cushions, and a moment later she was kneeling on the other cushion and facing her friend.
It seem that we’re to be tied together, Chloe. I hope that you’re okay with James doing this to us. The young man took a long length of cord out of the bag and proceeded to bind the upper bodies of the two ladies together. Another long piece of rope was picked up and used to bind the helpless captives at the waist and further immobilised them.
As the two ropes were bound, Chloe looked at her boyfriend with a certain amount of trepidation. I hope that you know what you are doing, as this could be quite dangerous. If either of us shift our position, we could fall on the floor and we will have no way of preventing this from happening.
A third piece of rope was used to bind the ladies together at the top of their legs, while a fourth secured them just above the knees. Two strips of white cloth were taken out of a bag and Chloe was the first lady to be blindfolded, to be quickly followed by Sara. The French lady tried to look around the room, but the cloth was effective in not allowing any possible vision.
Sara was making a few noises through her gag as she was also concerned about her lack of balance. “Don’t worry my prisoners, you won’t fall down from here.” The women felt the touch of their captor and their bodies were gently lowered to the floor, with Chloe lying on her right and Sara on her left side.
Both of the helpless ladies looked relived as they lay there on the floor. “I just have to secure you a little more, and then you can start.” Sara notice that something was being tied to her ankles, and her legs were soon bent at the knees with her heels pressing against her bottom. There was more tying at her chest ropes at the back and the woman quickly discovered that her captor had hogtied her.
It was Chloe’s turn to be further restrained by the young man, and it wasn’t long before she was hogtied as well. I suppose that this is just to keep our legs from moving about, as we are unable to go anyway as Sara’s body is bound to mine.
“You may kiss each other now, ladies.” James said.
It only took a moment for the two helpless ladies to find each other’s lips, even with the blindfolds on, and they enjoyed the pleasure kissing each other once again. Both of them writhed softly in their bonds, which caused them to rub their bodies against each other and increase the eroticism of their situation.
This is even more enjoyable Chloe, as we are tied to each other as we kiss. We wouldn’t have been able to do this without James’s help, so I should thank him once we’re free.
The kissing went on for some time, and the ladies were enjoying every moment, when James Said “Would you like those gags taken out of your mouths?”
Both girls broke from their kisses and nodded at this. “Okay, pull your heads back and open your mouths wide, and I’ll remove your gags.”
Chloe and Sara did as they were instructed, and lay with their mouths wide open. It was the French lady’s turn to have her gag removed, and she felt the untying of the knot at the back of her neck before the cloth was taken from between her teeth. Before she had time to close her mouth, however, she was surprised when a large rubber ball was inserted between her teeth, which was followed a moment later by the buckling of the straps of the ball-gag.
That is so mean of you James! I will not be able to kiss Sara, and if you do the same thing to her, then we will be unable to kiss at all.
The cloth gag was removed from the older lady, but she was also muffled with a ball-gag before she had a chance to close her mouth. I bet that you’ve done the same thing to Chloe, and we can’t kiss. This is tormenting us again. She placed her gagged mouth against her friend’s face, and very soon realised that they were both gagged. This is impossible, as the only thing left to us is to nuzzle each other’s face.
The girls lay there in the floor in their frustration, attempting to gag-kiss each other, but the effect of the gags meant that they were unable to make their lips meet. They had to be contented with just rubbing their cheeks and noses together in their helplessness, hoping that James would eventually relent.
“I’m sorry ladies, but it is fun to see you like this. I’ll remove these gags so that you can kiss each other properly, but if there is any talking, the gags go back on. Do you understand?” James asked.
The two captives nodded to show that they comprehended their captor. Sara felt the unbuckling of her straps which was followed by the extrication of the ball from her mouth, and she moved her jaw so that she could work out the stiffness. It was Chloe’s turn next, and soon her gag was also removed, leaving her mouth free.
“You may kiss now, but you have to continue and there is to be no speaking until I say so.” James said.
The two captives gently kissed each other on the lips, but their contact became more passionate as the slight parting of their mouths permitted their tongues to touch slightly. The kisses became ever deeper and more erotic as time went on, and they forgot about anything else as their tongues intertwined.
Then the girls paused in their actions as Chloe’s phone buzzed. “You two carry on, it’s Agent Duncombe calling, so I’ll answer it.” The captives continued in their kissing as James answered the phone.
“Hello, it’s James here. Chloe is well-, wrapped up in something at the moment, and Sara is the same.”
Chloe smiled as she kissed Sara. At least you did not say that I am ‘tied up at the moment’, that is a very old cliché.
“Is it something important? Well, I think that the apps have downloaded and are installed, but I will double check that. I see, it is Chloe that you wish to speak to. Is she doing anything important? Well, you’ll see when you get here. I don’t think that it’s anything that can’t be interrupted for a little while. Okay, I’ll see you in ten minutes, Anne, bye for now.”
There was the sound of a call being ended. “Anne is coming around here, and she wants to chat to Chloe. She’s also bringing around someone who can fetch your car and bring it here Sara, just in case you should need it during the weekend. I’ll check the phone to see if the apps have downloaded and you two will continue to kiss until I say stop.”
As the two captives kissed there were various noises coming from the phones as James made sure that the programs were working properly. “That’s it ladies, we will all be able to track each other from now on. Given the way things are going, the only thing missing is a meddling dog.”
A few minutes later, there was a knock on the door, and James said “That must be Anne. Sara, I’ll just pick up your handbag and give it to the person who will fetch your vehicle. Don’t forget, I haven’t told you two to stop.”
The woman listened as the young man left the room and opened the front door. “Hi Anne, I’ve got Sara’s handbag here, so your friend will be able to fetch her car.”
“Is it safe to come in?” Anne asked.
“Perfectly safe Anne, Sara’s ‘glamour’ has worn off and she is totally defenceless.” The young man’s footsteps were heard as her walked back into the room. “Okay, you two can stop kissing each other as we have visitors.”
The captives stopped what they were doing and listened as two other people entered the room. “You two look absolutely delightful like that, and I’m glad to meet you at a time when you are no threat at all, Sara.” Anne said. “Look, your roommate and your work colleague are helplessly tied up in the floor.”
“Hello Sara.” said a very familiar German voice “It’s nice to meet you out of work for once, and it’s very enjoyable to see you in helpless bondage with my friend.”
OMG, that’s Angela from work, and she’s caught me like this! Wait a moment, didn’t Anne say that Angela was implanted into the company to find out what was happening? The blonde captive’s blindfold was removed and she opened her eyes to see her work colleague kneeling there in black skirt, stockings, shoes and white blouse.
“Angela, I’m so sorry for the way that I behaved towards you.” said Sara as her cheeks slowly turned red. “I had no idea why you were really there.”
“That’s okay Sara, you acted precisely as you were supposed to and that made my job much easier. Any apology is unnecessary, but welcome anyway.” Angela replied as she removed Chloe’s blindfold “However, I am here because I need Chloe’s help and advice. James, is there any chance that you could untie Chloe for me, please?”
James began to untie the ropes that bound the two girls to each other. “Does Sara need to be untied as well, because I might as well do that if I’m freeing Chloe.”
“That is unnecessary James, Sara can rest there as we work down here.” Anne said as she placed a large laptop on the coffee table. “This is probably going to be extremely boring for you though, Sara.”
James had removed the hogtie ropes from the captives and he was in the process of untying Chloe, when the French lady said “I do not think that you will be needed for this either, James. It would be good if your two spent some time together upstairs, so that you will avoid getting bored.”
“It’s okay Chloe, I really wouldn’t mind lying here as you work.” Sara replied.
By this time, Chloe was free from her bonds and she picked up the pink ball-gag. “Did anybody say that you had any choice in this? You are going to do as you are told, Madame Sara.”
“But Chloe, you do not need to-ulp!” Sara’s speaking was cut off and the large pink ball was inserted into her mouth, and her friend pulled the straps tightly around to the back of her neck, where they were buckled together firmly.
You’re actually going to go through with this, Chloe, and hand me over to James!
“James, lift Sara up and place her over your shoulder.” Chloe ordered.
The woman squealed as she was picked up by James and then put over his shoulder as if she was a bag, and she blushed when Anne giggled. “After the three times when I was on the receiving end of you, it’s so nice to see you helpless to somebody else for once. I hope that you have a lot of fun.” The Agent said.
Chloe smiled. “James, you have been very kind to both of us this afternoon, and at your own expense as it must have been very arousing. Sara is a fine wench and she will provide you with much pleasure, so you are to have your wicked way with her until your desires are sated.” She said.
Sara shook her head and made protesting noises through her gag at this. You’ve turned me into James’s sex-slave, and I can do nothing to stop this.
“Go on James and have fun. We will see you later.” Chloe said as Sara struggled in her bonds.
James walked out of the room with his captive, leaving the other three women in the living room. “Okay, Angela and Anne, what is this about?” Chloe asked as she sat down in front of the laptop, which showed a screen full of folders and files.
“We think that we have found a file that may contain all of the information about the virus ‘parlour’, but it seems to be encrypted and we do not have the password to access it.” Angela said as she sat to Chloe’s right.
Anne sat to the left of the French lady. “Not only that, but the password protection does not allow us to copy the file from its original location.” The Agent said.
Chloe frowned “Is it possible to provide a trace, so that if the terrorist accesses it, we can found out where he is?” She asked.
“That has been done.” Angela answered “The moment there is an attempt to access or upload the file, we will find out the location that the file is being sent to. There is also a program that will implant certain programs on the receiving computer that will hopefully destroy all data on the hard drive.”
“There is a risk of the program being unsuccessful, so I have a contingent of special forces ready who are equipped with biological protection to drive to the location of the computer, so that we have a chance of apprehending the person responsible.” Anne said. “After this has been sorted out, I will be joining them.”
“Have you tried to delete the file or the folder that contains it?” Chloe asked.
“We haven’t attempted this for two reasons, Chloe.” answered the agent “One of which is that the information may contain a cure for Sara, and the other is that we may be able to manufacture a much better counter agent against the virus.”
“There is a third reason, Isn’t there, Anne. Shall I say what it is?” Asked Chloe.
Anne frowned. “You are as smart as Angela said, Chloe. It is too good a weapon to throw away, and we may find a more practical use for an altered version of the virus. Ironically, Sara’s actions over the week have shown how useful this actually is. If we delete the file though, it will only delay the person responsible and he or she will be able to duplicate the virus over time.”
Angel pressed a few keys on the laptop and brought up the file that they were talking about. “If you two look at the properties, the file cannot be deleted and it cannot be moved out of its folder, without having the appropriate password.”
Chloe looked at the attributes of the file and folder that were locked by passwords. “Angela, the rename and hide attributes have not been locked, which means that it would be possible to alter them.”
“Why would that help, Chloe?” Angela asked “He would just search through the system and find them again, as we cannot stop him from accessing the file, once it has been located.”
“If we rename the original file and folder and replace them with identical versions, then he will think that he has uploaded the proper data. When he finds out that it is incorrect, he will search the system, but it should delay him long enough for Anne to arrive and arrest him.”
Anne smiled. “Angela, would it be possible to make mass duplicates of the other file and folder, and hide them as well?” She asked.
“I understand, Anne. If the perpetrator has to look through thousands of files with identical attributes, it could take him hours to find the right one.” Angela replied. “I am setting the remaining attributes of the file and folder up for a password which only you or Anne will know, Chloe.” the German lady typed in some keys, and a password window appeared.
“If you would do the honours and type in the password, Chloe.” Anne said as Angela closed her eyes and turned her face away from the laptop.
The French girl thought for a moment and typed “SaraJayneSmite” into the entry locations and pressed enter. The laptop beeped to show that the password had been accepted.
Chloe then renamed and hid the folder and file, and then handed the laptop to Angela. “I will go home and create the thousands of false duplications which will be false trails for our criminal.” Angela said.
Anne rose from the couch as Angela shut down the laptop. “You have been a tremendous help, Chloe. Is there anything I can do for you?” She asked.
“Well, there is one thing you can do for me, Anne.” Chloe said, with a twinkle in her eye.
Meanwhile, Sara and James were having a very interesting time...
Calling Fifty Shades of Grey a Bondage Story is like calling Titanic an Iceberg Movie...
http://skybird137.deviantart.com